preach_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o bishop_n which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o obey_v be_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v many_o hundred_o or_o score_n of_o church_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n save_v one_o and_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o call_v their_o flock_n much_o less_o ever_o teach_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v trust_v the_o pastor_n by_o office_n with_o church-government_n by_o the_o key_n it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v govern_v it_o by_o vote_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v govern_v but_o as_o volunteer_n by_o the_o pastor_n their_o consent_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o their_o profit_n and_o salvation_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 18._o our_o work_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o yourselves_o while_o some_o revile_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o some_o turn_n from_o we_o and_o disobey_v our_o doctrine_n do_v you_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v strengthen_v support_v and_o prosper_v we_o for_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o ministry_n and_o our_o life_n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o 19_o and_o put_v up_o this_o one_o request_n also_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o service_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 20_o 21._o my_o chief_a benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o god_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n the_o lover_n and_o the_o objective_n end_v of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o raise_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o death_n who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o our_o hope_n even_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a flock_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n compact_n frame_n and_o fit_v you_o by_o holiness_n and_o union_n for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o command_v you_o in_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o as_o here_o begin_v the_o way_n thereto_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o so_o bad_a be_v man_n even_a christian_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o when_o the_o most_o important_a comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n there_o be_v need_n of_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o neglect_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o 2._o for_o people_n to_o know_v and_o regard_v their_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o church-guide_n or_o ruler_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n union_n strength_n and_o safety_n against_o ignorance_n unbelief_n error_n and_o unruliness_n that_o they_o be_v three_o time_n mind_v of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n the_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v most_o copy_n whether_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n cousin-german_a to_o jesus_n and_o call_v his_o brother_n be_v uncertain_a the_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v 1._o to_o establish_v the_o christian_a jew_n in_o a_o well_o order_v religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o tribulation_n 2._o to_o shame_v a_o sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o magisterial_a boaster_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n but_o do_v it_o by_o a_o censorious_a contentious_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o suppose_a wisdom_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v by_o a_o proud_a and_o wrangle_a self-exalting_a way_n 3._o to_o reprove_v the_o overvalue_a of_o the_o rich_a and_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o gild_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o pride_n that_o have_v corrupt_v some_o among_o they_o 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n 1._o note_v 1_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hoshea_n be_v scatter_v by_o captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o great_a number_n disperse_v through_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o by_o the_o many_o insurrection_n and_o war_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n by_o conqueror_n and_o partly_o by_o smallness_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o country_n so_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o heathen_a country_n begin_v their_o preach_a &_o church-gathering_a with_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o they_o find_v there_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 3._o know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 2_o 3._o note_v 1_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o direct_a temptation_n to_o sin_n as_o cast_v into_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o carnal_a allurement_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n but_o of_o trial_n by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n chief_o and_o partly_o next_o for_o such_o correct_a trial_n from_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o prove_a faith_n and_o increase_v patience_n trial_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n but_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o much_o more_o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o 4._o note_v 1_o the_o care_n of_o a_o try_v suffer_v christian_n shall_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v to_o his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v due_o and_o full_o exercise_v and_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n 2._o a_o full_a or_o perfect_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o patience_n in_o great_a trial_n show_v a_o strong_a entire_a christian_a and_o have_v great_a joy_n when_o a_o lame_a use_n of_o patience_n mix_v with_o much_o impatience_n show_v a_o lame_a christian_a and_o give_v but_o little_a joy_n 3._o to_o despair_v or_o fret_v or_o swell_v with_o bitter_a revengeful_a thought_n against_o our_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_n christianity_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o you_o in_o all_o your_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o management_n of_o all_o your_o religious_a affair_n and_o all_o party_n pretend_v to_o the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v true_o wise_a seek_v it_o not_o by_o run_v unto_o heretic_n but_o by_o sincere_a prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o bounteous_a giver_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o
commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o communicate_v 3._o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brauler_n not_o covetous_a 3.8_o one_o that_o be_v not_o inordinate_o in_o love_n with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n 9_o one_o that_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o hurt_v other_o 10._o one_o that_o study_v not_o after_o gain_n nor_o use_v dishonest_a unseemly_a way_n of_o get_v 11._o one_o that_o by_o lenity_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o rigorous_a 12._o one_o that_o be_v against_o strife_n contention_n and_o fight_v 13._o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o money_n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4_o 5.14_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o by_o his_o success_n show_v it_o and_o that_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n his_o child_n be_v in_o subjection_n with_o all_o comely_a grave_a and_o pious_a behaviour_n for_o if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n and_o care_n enough_o to_o rule_v his_o family_n well_o or_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o child_n show_v that_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o labour_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n judge_v he_o fit_a to_o rule_v they_o and_o likely_a to_o succeed_v 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o not_o a_o late_a young_a convert_n for_o such_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o pride_n than_o other_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o teacher_n and_o so_o fall_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v note_v that_o young_a raw_a christian_n make_v teacher_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n by_o pride_n even_o like_a to_o devil_n because_o 1._o they_o have_v less_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o yet_o they_o want_v 2._o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o they_o have_v strong_a passion_n than_o the_o age_a and_o those_o puff_v they_o up_o as_o if_o they_o signify_v answerable_a judgement_n 4._o they_o have_v weak_a degree_n yet_o of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o all_o grace_n than_o ripe_a christian_n have_v 5._o they_o have_v have_v less_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v balance_v they_o 6._o they_o want_v that_o experience_n which_o full_o convince_v riper_n christian_n of_o the_o error_n of_o self_n exalt_v so_o that_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rage_n and_o be_v confident_a as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a 7._o and_o they_o be_v themselves_o as_o child_n carry_v away_o easy_o by_o the_o applause_n and_o flattery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o their_o injudicious_a fervour_n 7._o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 7.16_o and_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v by_o his_o part_n and_o conversation_n get_v some_o esteem_n even_o among_o unbeliever_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o make_v odious_a or_o contemptible_a by_o any_o infamy_n just_a or_o unjust_a lest_o satan_n get_v by_o his_o former_a scandal_n or_o ill_a name_n to_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n odious_a and_o turn_v his_o infamy_n into_o a_o snare_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unbelief_n note_v 1._o if_o all_o these_o sixteen_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o must_v be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v he_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o have_v scarce_o two_o of_o all_o these_o qualification_n yea_o that_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o contrary_n that_o such_o be_v pastor_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la claim_v honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v easy_o prove_v what_o god_n account_v they_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o people_n shall_v esteem_v they_o cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n 2._o what_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o will_v know_v their_o divine_a obligation_n to_o obey_v such_o of_o which_o see_v before_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v 1._o indefinite_a by_o itinerant_n or_o unfixed_a man_n viz._n 1._o to_o convert_v those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_v pastor_n over_o they_o 2._o and_o to_o go_v and_o send_v to_o they_o after_o for_o their_o confirmation_n these_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o their_o helper_n but_o not_o bishop_n ii_o but_o the_o settle_a church_n have_v settle_v pastor_n with_o deacon_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o elder_n these_o church_n be_v so_o many_o neighbour_n christian_n as_o can_v know_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o conversation_n as_o distinct_a from_o distant_a communion_n by_o mere_a concord_n in_o the_o species_n of_o these_o or_o by_o delegate_n though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v they_o personal_o teach_v and_o oversee_v they_o ordinary_o which_o they_o do_v without_o force_n upon_o none_o but_o consent_v volunteer_n this_o episcopacy_n we_o be_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o preeminence_n of_o some_o one_o as_o a_o senior_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o foresay_a general_n minister_n or_o evangelist_n inspection_n and_o care_n of_o many_o church_n of_o such_o consenter_n but_o it_o one_o such_o general_n pastor_n will_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o have_v none_o over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n but_o himself_o alone_o who_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o true_a episcopal_a work_n and_o will_v do_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o layman_n this_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v much_o less_o when_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n choose_v they_o not_o nor_o consent_n to_o they_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o forcible_o and_o as_o constrain_v dissenter_n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 8_o 9_o the_o deacon_n also_o must_v be_v well-qualified_a person_n grave_a and_o pious_a not_o double_a tongue_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o interest_n lead_v they_o not_o addict_v to_o much_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a gain_n as_o lover_n of_o money_n use_v to_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v sound_a believer_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a life_n note_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o fix_a church-officer_n note_v by_o paul_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n 2._o as_o every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o so_o have_v they_o their_o own_o deacon_n for_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v the_o deacon_n be_v every_o where_o constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n but_o antiquity_n never_o know_v what_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n or_o hundred_o of_o church_n be_v till_o archdeacon_n be_v first_o new_a make_v therefore_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o more_o than_o one_o single_a church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o more_o distinct_a from_o archbishop_n as_o the_o say_a doctor_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la maintain_v in_o scripture-time_n 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a 10._o and_o even_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v make_v till_o they_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v fit_a and_o sound_v blameless_a 11._o even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n 11._o so_o also_o must_v the_o woman_n or_o wife_n be_v grave_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d women_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o deacon_n wife_n or_o the_o deaconess_n that_o then_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o care_n of_o woman_n which_o man_n be_v less_o fit_a for_o 2._o the_o qualification_n imply_v that_o woman_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o unstayed_a levity_n
that_o the_o foresay_a castle_n be_v by_o maximianus_n herculius_n overthrow_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v because_o amandus_n &_o elianus_n christianae_n cultores_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a roman_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o maximianus_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o roman_n and_o join_v to_o he_o the_o legion_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n draw_v towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v utter_o destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o the_o bagaud_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o alps_n with_o his_o army_n and_o rest_v weary_a about_o octodurum_n command_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacreds_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v with_o one_o mind_n fight_v against_o the_o troop_n or_o company_n of_o the_o bagaud_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n whereover_o find_v he_o decree_v shall_v be_v kill_v by_o all_o man_n but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o maurice_n captain_n of_o the_o theban_a legion_n viz_o that_o cesar_n command_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o christian_n he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n we_o know_v how_o to_o fight_v against_o impious_a man_n but_o to_o destroy_v godly_a man_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a we_o hold_v our_o arm_n you_o see_v but_o we_o resist_v not_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v than_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o joy_v full_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o executioner_n and_o by_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o body_n pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n then_o cesar_n proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o bagaud_n so_o long_o besiege_v it_o by_o land_n and_o water_n till_o after_o a_o long_a time_n he_o take_v it_o with_o the_o possessor_n who_o he_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o castle_n that_o beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ditch_n no_o sign_n appear_v of_o any_o fortification_n as_o among_o other_o castle_n it_o be_v tumid_a with_o munition_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o imperial_a so_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o destruction_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n who_o as_o i_o before_o note_v be_v chirstian_n despise_v the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o martyrdom_n so_o far_o this_o author_n see_v also_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maurice_n in_o histor_n lombard_n it_o be_v call_v say_v ferrarius_fw-la bagadarum_fw-la castrum_n and_o s._n maur_n des_fw-fr folsez_fw-fr testae_fw-la vignerio_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v pag._n gal._n ad_fw-la matronam_fw-la fluv_fw-la apud_fw-la parisios_n and_o turn_v to_o a_o monastery_n you_o may_v see_v more_o yet_o in_o martinij_fw-la onomast_n in_o the_o word_n baquetes_n for_o that_o he_o make_v after_o scaliger_n to_o be_v their_o country_n name_n and_o their_o enemy_n after_o use_v it_o for_o the_o title_n of_o rebel_n and_o rogue_n and_o seditious_a people_n i_o conclude_v with_o martinius_n his_o word_n hereon_o et_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la mos_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o who_o be_v title_v or_o call_v clement_n delight_v to_o be_v inclement_n the_o end_n of_o who_o reputation_n and_o government_n be_v as_o be_v their_o predecessor_n rehobaam_n ambition_n and_o luxury_n do_v this_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v in_o that_o one_o rule_n moderate_a thing_n be_v durable_a and_o the_o prudence_n in_o public_a and_o family_n government_n to_o proportion_v our_o expense_n to_o our_o estate_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o with_o human_a affair_n as_o long_o as_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o evil_n draw_v we_o to_o do_v any_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v evil_a out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n do_v drive_v these_o christian_n in_o france_n to_o a_o rustic_a self-defence_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o amandus_n and_o elianus_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v for_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o the_o theban_a legion_n be_v decimate_v and_o 70_o kill_v say_v some_o and_o with_o all_o for_o not_o swear_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o multiplication_n eusebius_n describe_v in_o dioclesian_n day_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n 4._o that_o yet_o these_o self-defending_a christian_n speed_v worse_o and_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v flee_v 5._o that_o those_o that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n call_v rebel_n and_o seditious_a rogue_n such_o writer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o babolen_a doubt_v not_o to_o number_v with_o glorify_a martyr_n how_o well_o let_v they_o answer_v ii_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o these_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o murder_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o though_o many_o that_o take_v arm_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o castle_n demolish_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v not_o in_o armâ—_n and_o therefore_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v special_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o most_o mountainous_a and_o desert_a part_n as_o safe_a 3._o no_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o fly_v so_o far_o as_o the_o age_a and_o woman_n and_o weak_a can_v not_o go_v but_o to_o languedock_n piedmont_n rhetia_n and_o about_o the_o alps_n 4._o the_o people_n murder_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v most_o in_o those_o same_o country_n and_o be_v of_o the_o very_a like_o description_n that_o there_o be_v some_o manichee_n among_o they_o who_o disgrace_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v bernard_n peter_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o walafr_n strab._n and_o other_o accuse_v they_o hardly_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o apostle_n church_n have_v heresy_n luther_n reformation_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o disgraceful_a sect_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a noise_n against_o or_o about_o they_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v albigenses_n waldenses_n etc._n etc._n till_o of_o late_a for_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o before_o the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o persecute_v their_o fellow-christians_a open_o and_o when_o they_o do_v these_o be_v poor_a people_n and_o harmless_a flee_v as_o the_o britain_n into_o wales_n where_o they_o be_v niether_o a_o desirable_a prey_n nor_o any_o great_a annoyance_n to_o any_o and_o when_o some_o teacher_n after_o more_o open_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o corruption_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o defame_v and_o persecute_v 5._o reynerius_n that_o well_o know_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o new_a rise_v sect_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v call_v apostolick_n and_o have_v continue_v what_o they_o then_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o silvester_n and_o silvester_n live_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o an._n 314_o and_o so_o live_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n so_o that_o either_o these_o albigenses_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o murder_a bagaud_n or_o another_o sort_n just_a like_v they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v imagine_v of_o their_o antiquity_n see_v more_o in_o paul_n perin_n and_o morland_n history_n of_o they_o but_o especial_o at_o large_a in_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la i_o think_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o history_n that_o the_o bloody_a pope_n and_o papist_n do_v murder_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o in_o number_n by_o sword_n and_o inquisition_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o germany_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n whither_o they_o be_v disperse_v which_o dioclesian_n and_o max._n herculius_n murder_v and_o yet_o honour_n st._n maurice_n and_o the_o theban_a legion_n that_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v st._n martin_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o for_o kill_v a_o gnostick_n priscilianist_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o will_v cloak_n such_o hypocritical_a cruelty_n or_o
a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o note_n doctrinal_a and_o practical_a by_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n fit_v to_o the_o use_v of_o religious_a family_n in_o their_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o young_a and_o poor_a sort_n of_o scholar_n and_o minister_n who_o want_v full_a help_n with_o a_o advertisement_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o revelation_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n josh_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n london_n print_v for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n and_o tho._n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n m_o dc_o lxxxv_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o this_o paraphrase_n reader_n this_o paraphrase_n write_v for_o my_o own_o use_n be_v publish_v for_o you_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n i_o owe_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o a_o friend_n long_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v hard_o to_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o find_v so_o much_o profit_n by_o that_o attempt_n that_o it_o draw_v i_o to_o go_v on_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o offer_v you_o it_o be_v like_o almost_o all_o my_o other_o public_a work_n do_v by_o the_o unexpected_a conduct_n of_o god_n urgent_a providence_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a purpose_n god_n have_v blessed_v his_o church_n with_o many_o man_n excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o be_v best_a for_o some_o person_n and_o use_n which_o be_v not_o best_o to_o other_o i_o long_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a man_n will_v furnish_v vulgar_a family_n with_o such_o a_o brief_a exposition_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o daily_a course_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v their_o household_n i_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v do_v be_v too_o large_a and_o costly_a for_o this_o use_n some_o like_o deodate_n very_o sound_a be_v unsatisfactory_o brief_a some_o have_v parcel_v their_o annotation_n into_o so_o numerous_a shred_n that_o reader_n special_o in_o a_o family_n course_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o search_v and_o set_v they_o together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n i_o like_v dr._n hammend_v order_n best_o but_o 1._o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n 2._o and_o take_v his_o stile_n to_o be_v too_o lax_n 3._o and_o his_o criticism_n not_o useful_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 4._o and_o his_o volumn_n too_o big_a and_o costly_a and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v more_o plain_o and_o yet_o more_o brief_o and_o practical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o suit_v it_o to_o my_o intend_a end_n but_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n 1._o that_o where_o i_o seem_v but_o in_o few_o word_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o text_n those_o word_n answer_v the_o large_a criticism_n of_o divers_a expositor_n as_o the_o learned_a may_v find_v by_o search_v they_o and_o the_o greek-text_n though_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o go_v on_o 2._o that_o though_o i_o have_v study_v plainness_n yet_o brevity_n be_v unavoidable_o obscure_a to_o unexercised_a person_n who_o as_o learner_n can_v understand_v thing_n without_o many_o word_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o evangelist_n oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o repeat_v not_o the_o whole_a exposition_n and_o yet_o think_v not_o meet_v whole_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o 4._o that_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n i_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n by_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a observation_n see_v practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o learner_n this_o part_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 5._o that_o where_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o text_n i_o have_v handle_v those_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o pacificatory_a and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n â—y_a great_a desire_n and_o care_n be_v that_o â—_o may_v hereby_o promote_v christian_a piety_n in_o family_n to_o which_o special_a end_n i_o also_o write_v my_o poor_a man_n family-book_n and_o the_o catechise_v of_o householder_n and_o have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o in_o many_o book_n so_o oft_o already_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v myself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o urge_v and_o entreat_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o the_o more_o faithful_a practice_n of_o family_n religion_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n sure_o no_o good_a christian_n shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v far_o less_o light_a and_o help_v that_o we_o have_v who_o yet_o be_v twice_o command_v by_o god_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o hear_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v one_o lord._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n yet_o now_o many_o thousand_o family_n call_v christian_n account_v this_o much_o puritanism_n and_o needless_a preciseness_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n yea_o some_o that_o disow_v the_o papist_n restraint_n of_o the_o laity-unlicensed_n from_o read_v it_o translate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v worse_o than_o popish_o refrain_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n as_o christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n persidious_o break_v that_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o hypocritical_o make_v it_o and_o by_o ungodly_a negligence_n betray_v to_o satan_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n and_o themselves_o which_o they_o devote_v to_o god_n reader_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o as_o from_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o your_o soul_n sake_n for_o your_o child_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v conscionable_o and_o serious_o set_v up_o family-religion_n call_v upon_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n and_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o catechism_n and_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o diligent_a education_n of_o youth_n hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o beg_v it_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n on_o my_o knee_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o world_n suffer_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ungodly_a family_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ungodly_a ruler_n ungodly_a minister_n and_o a_o swarm_n of_o serpentine_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o country_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o confusion_n misery_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o family_n neglect_v and_o the_o careless_a and_o ill_a education_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o instruct_v and_o
but_o as_o a_o low_a familiar_a way_n as_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o prophecy_n nor_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o its_o god_n intent_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_n whereby_o their_o conversion_n be_v as_o effectual_o hinder_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 16_o 17._o how_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o you_o that_o have_v give_v you_o both_o teach_n and_o understand_v by_o which_o you_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n of_o old_a do_v desire_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o reserve_v for_o you_o 18_o 19_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 18_o 19_o note_n 1._o by_o not_o understand_v be_v mean_v also_o not_o consider_v it_o to_o take_v it_o in_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sour_a so_o intend_v but_o not_o as_o there_o receive_v 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 20_o 21._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o fall_n away_o be_v the_o want_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v before_o they_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o not_o so_o needful_a as_o some_o think_v 22._o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 22._o that_o be_v he_o love_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o most_o love_v do_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o and_o he_o live_v more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v his_o duty_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o strong_a temptation_n 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o 23._o note_v qu._n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ground_n call_v good_a before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n be_v personal_o know_v or_o preach_v as_o incarnate_a these_o person_n that_o have_v this_o be_v good_a ground_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v those_o that_o true_o repent_v according_a to_o john_n preach_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n 2._o and_o those_o that_o faithful_o obey_v that_o light_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v to_o they_o desire_v more_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o more_o than_o other_o man_n 24._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 24_o 25._o another_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o vice_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 26._o note_v heresy_n and_o church_n corruption_n appear_v not_o at_o first_o but_o when_o time_n and_o temptation_n ripen_v they_o 27._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 27._o note_v see_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a it_o puzle_v man_n to_o think_v how_o the_o church_n and_o world_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bad_a 28._o he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o leave_v while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 28_o 29._o n._n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n whoever_o be_v his_o minister_n 2._o minister_n and_o other_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o vindictive_a severity_n oft_o than_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n forbear_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a not_o through_o in_o difference_n but_o lest_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o destruction_n 4._o christ_n oft_o deny_v the_o revengeful_a and_o severe_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n 30._o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 30._o note_v 1._o god_n delay_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o safety_n their_o misery_n will_v sure_o come_v at_o last_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n patience_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 31._o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o seed_n and_o yet_o become_v a_o plant_n like_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v in_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n but_o shall_v become_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o worldly_a man_n shall_v obtrude_v into_o it_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o desire_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a governor_n note_v that_o the_o mustard-plant_a be_v much_o great_a in_o judea_n than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 33._o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o meal_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v convert_v a_o few_o at_o first_o where_o it_o come_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o few_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o own_o the_o truth_n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o 35._o thus_o jesus_n teach_v they_o only_o by_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v utter_v great_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o former_a age_n have_v not_o know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o familiar_a similitude_n 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 36._o
true_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o i_o commission_n you_o to_o work_v if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o note_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o success_n if_o they_o or_o any_o be_v confident_a of_o work_v any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n never_o commission_v or_o call_v they_o to_o work_v or_o promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o but_o by_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o for_o such_o as_o this_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o way_n you_o may_v expect_v success_n if_o the_o person_n also_o be_v capable_a that_o seek_v help_v 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 22_o 23._o again_o christ_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 24_o 25._o n._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tribute_n but_o that_o here_o mean_v its_o like_a be_v pole-money_n impose_v by_o augustus_n first_o and_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v free_a subject_n for_o such_o do_v pay_v but_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n answer_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o many_o say_v then_o this_o tribute_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_v of_o it_o be_o free_a or_o else_o if_o king_n own_o family_n be_v not_o tax_v i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v be_o rightful_o free_a than_o their_o child_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—nce_n but_o he_o question_v not_o but_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o other_o power_n 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 27._o but_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o right_a to_o avoid_v offence_n go_v therefore_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o fish_n to_o thy_o hand_n with_o half_a a_o crown_n a_o stater_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o poll-money_n for_o tâ—o_fw-la person_n pay_v they_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o note_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o but_o why_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr peter_n have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll-money_n matth._n 5.8_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v as_o other_o think_v the_o tax_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o will_v make_v no_o doctrinal_a alteration_n the_o sense_n than_o will_v be_v he_o tax_v due_a to_o god_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o i_o than_o from_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ambition_n stir_v in_o they_o to_o debate_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o christ_n church_n or_o kingdom_n next_o himself_o 2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a answer_n and_o say_v except_o true_a conversion_n give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o ambitious_a over-value_a earthly_a pomp_n and_o power_n that_o as_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v more_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o be_v great_a there_o nor_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o of_o power_n without_o covenant_v this_o 4._o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o though_o worldly_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v indeed_o the_o great_a as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o for_o church_n power_n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o such_o humble_a godly_a christian_a i_o will_v take_v and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o n._n how_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n read_v this_o that_o hate_n revile_v silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v such_o but_o they_o cheat_v their_o soul_n by_o say_v that_o such_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disoblige_v and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o first_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v or_o by_o threaten_v derision_n or_o persecution_n seek_v to_o drive_v the_o least_o from_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o that_o man_n how_o big_a soever_o he_o now_o look_v and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n opposition_n and_o impediment_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o man_n will_v lay_v before_o each_o other_o some_o by_o error_n some_o by_o crime_n and_o some_o by_o persecution_n such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n there_o will_v be_v god_n will_v permit_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o man_n will_v commit_v they_o but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o the_o guilty_a especial_o the_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o seducer_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 8_o 9_o let_v nothing_o seem_v too_o dear_a to_o thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o salvation_n against_o such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v friend_n or_o interest_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o small_a loss_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o here_o and_o be_v save_v hereafter_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o and_o be_v damn_v hereafter_o to_o endless_a misery_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o
man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 11_o 12_o n._n among_o the_o jew_n the_o marriage_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v solemnize_v with_o extraordinary_a pomp_n and_o feast_n and_o by_o the_o wedding_n or_o festival_n garment_n be_v mean_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n n._n 1._o though_o all_o must_v be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o come_v as_o christian_n indeed_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dishonour_v not_o the_o church_n by_o worldly_a common_a heart_n and_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v find_v out_o every_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o none_o will_v be_v more_o unexcusable_a and_o speechless_a in_o judgement_n than_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n call_v christian_n that_o live_v wicked_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o call_v such_o nor_o the_o company_n that_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v blame_v 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13._o note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n to_o be_v ungodly_a after_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o church_n dishonour_v the_o christian_a name_n so_o such_o shall_v have_v great_a punishment_n than_o ignorant_a infidel_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 14._o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o call_v christian_n be_v many_o but_o those_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o godliness_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v few_o 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 15._o the_o malicious_a pharisee_n consult_v how_o to_o get_v some_o word_n from_o he_o for_o which_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 16._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o not_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v then_o two_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n herod_n party_n who_o be_v for_o give_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pharisee_n party_n that_o be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o plain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o the_o jew_n fall_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n by_o division_n two_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o principality_n and_o one_o of_o they_o get_v the_o better_a by_o the_o roman_n help_v consent_v to_o be_v tributary_n under_o they_o and_o his_o party_n which_o rule_v be_v for_o this_o tribute_n but_o the_o party_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v take_v they_o but_o for_o usurper_n and_o such_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n and_o many_o pharisee_n so_o that_o they_o think_v to_o draw_v christ_n either_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o roman_a severity_n or_o to_o lose_v the_o populacy_n by_o his_o answer_n a_o way_n of_o ensnare_a not_o yet_o end_v 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o penny_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21._o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o render_v therefore_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 18_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v their_o wicked_a ensnare_a design_n say_v you_o hypocrite_n why_o come_v you_o to_o ensnare_v i_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v resolve_v by_o i_o note_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o be_v a_o own_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o 3._o whether_o cesar_n have_v true_a right_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o peace_n to_o give_v away_o their_o right_n much_o more_o now_o do_v he_o intimate_v this_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o question_n be_v by_o intimation_n resolve_v in_o the_o first_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a public_a peace_n will_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o he_o answer_v so_o cautelous_o as_o not_o to_o resolve_v the_o three_o question_n whether_o cesar_n have_v right_a or_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o so_o avoid_v their_o snare_n some_o think_v that_o hircanus_n dedition_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v they_o right_o and_o other_o think_v he_o represent_v not_o the_o nation_n and_o some_o think_v that_o many_o year_n possession_n give_v he_o right_o and_o other_o say_v that_o mere_a possession_n without_o right_n grow_v not_o to_o right_v by_o time_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o use_v caesar_n coin_n and_o officer_n signify_v consent_n and_o give_v he_o right_o and_o other_o say_v that_o this_o alone_o signify_v but_o submission_n or_o nonresistance_n through_o disability_n and_o not_o subjection_n or_o consent_n to_o government_n if_o cesar_n be_v a_o usurper_n pay_v tribute_n own_v not_o his_o right_n any_o more_o than_o contribution_n to_o conquer_a soldier_n a_o man_n may_v buy_v his_o life_n or_o peace_n of_o a_o robber_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o answer_v but_o to_o the_o question_n ask_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o more_o obj._n the_o tax_n intend_v in_o the_o question_n be_v that_o which_o cesar_n alienate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v it_o not_o sacrilege_n to_o pay_v that_o to_o cesar_n that_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n ans_fw-fr and_o christ_n answer_n be_v perfect_o suit_v to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o determine_v caesar_n right_n to_o govern_v they_o you_o need_v not_o ask_v whether_o you_o shall_v pay_v it_o to_o god_n or_o to_o cesar_n you_o may_v do_v both_o if_o you_o be_v able_a pay_v cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v god_n nevertheless_o his_o due_n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 22._o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o ensnare_v he_o they_o go_v away_o confound_v and_o disappoint_v 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v 23_o etc._n etc._n these_o sadducee_n be_v heretic_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o pretend_v moses_n word_n to_o countenance_v their_o foolish_a error_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 29_o 30._o you_o err_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n after_o this_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o lust_v and_o generate_v as_o here_o but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o generate_v not_o 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o
to_o forsake_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o displease_v they_o or_o part_v with_o they_o than_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n as_o comfort_n or_o in_o opposition_n as_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o passion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a love_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o rebellious_a prodigal_n or_o on_o any_o unjust_a cause_n 2._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o value_n god_n will_v here_o do_v better_o for_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v endear_v to_o they_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v on_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o when_o they_o be_v before_o put_v in_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o plain_o what_o and_o how_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o n._n of_o all_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o confirm_v 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatever_o we_o shall_v desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 35._o etc._n etc._n they_o come_v with_o their_o mother_n n._n though_o this_o may_v show_v a_o strong_a belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o here_o place_v next_o his_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o afterward_o this_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o forget_v and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfect_a while_o they_o be_v so_o selfish_a ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o request_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o 38._o it_o be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o can_v suffer_v with_o and_o for_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 39_o n._n their_o purpose_n be_v good_a but_o not_o their_o self-confidence_n 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o my_o father_n decree_n and_o not_o by_o i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o partial_a favour_n as_o courtier_n obtain_v of_o prince_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n 41._o n._n christ_n own_o follower_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o great_a displeasure_n at_o each_o other_o and_o indignation_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o the_o aspire_a ambition_n of_o two_o that_o will_v have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n that_o cause_v this_o breach_n and_o indignation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a man_n and_o in_o very_a many_o 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v account_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o 43._o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n 44._o and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o 42._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n purposely_o thus_o decide_v the_o controversy_n you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v lordship_n and_o command_n on_o they_o but_o your_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v moral_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worthy_a in_o humility_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o light_n and_o love_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n with_o you_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o service_n reason_n and_o love_n shall_v most_o prevail_v with_o christian_n for_o respect_n in_o church_n affair_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 45._o why_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o a_o high_a dominion_n over_o one_o another_o than_o i_o have_v exercise_v over_o you_o have_v not_o i_o be_v more_o a_o servant_n to_o you_o in_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o than_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o by_o any_o service_n you_o have_v do_v i_o have_v not_o i_o stoop_v to_o you_o all_o and_o will_v do_v even_o to_o death_n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jâ—sus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o and_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 46._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o mat._n 20.30_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n 2._o christ_n make_v whole_a efficient_o but_o faith_n by_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o 5._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o n._n christ_n know_v thing_n distant_a and_o what_o man_n will_v say_v and_o do_v though_o man_n act_n be_v free_a god_n accomplish_v his_o will_n by_o man_n free_a acts._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ass_n with_o her_o colt_n though_o mark_v name_n but_o the_o colt_n 7._o and_o
and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 24.31_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 29.30_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o see_v these_o sign_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o word_n some_o now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o 40_o year_n 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 32._o but_o these_o thing_n not_o come_v discernible_o as_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n neither_o angel_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v foretell_v just_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 33._o it_o be_v keep_v unknown_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v still_o prepare_v 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n 34._o so_o long_o shall_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o man_n as_o one_o in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v that_o you_o do_v the_o work_n he_o set_v you_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n in_o a_o wakeful_a prepare_a state_n continual_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o note_v it_o occasion_v great_a perplexity_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o and_o matth._n 24._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v so_o near_o together_o as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o come_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a v._o 24._o in_o those_o day_n or_o immediate_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n allegorical_o as_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o judaea_n which_o seemetth_v a_o very_a hard_a exposition_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o apparition_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o heathen_a rage_n be_v less_o harsh_a than_o this_o but_o 1._o thing_n of_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v quick_o set_v together_o in_o write_v and_o the_o question_n may_v occasion_v the_o conjunction_n 2._o christ_n speak_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o writer_n give_v we_o not_o just_a all_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v in_o caldee_n and_o they_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_n 2._o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o word_n oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 3._o they_o profess_v to_o omit_v much_o that_o christ_n say_v 4._o they_o place_v his_o word_n oft_o in_o divers_a order_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o word_n or_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clause_n which_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o fear_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 3._o note_v this_o simon_n it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o leprosy_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o entertain_v he_o 2._o bethany_n like_o the_o village_n near_o london_n contain_v a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o citizen_n so_o to_o set_v their_o country-house_n and_o for_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o populous_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o cruise_n of_o precious_a spike_n oil_n shake_v and_o pour_v out_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o oinment_n make_v 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 4._o note_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o beside_o judas_n be_v doubtful_a man_n wit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v censorious_a against_o good_a work_n on_o pretence_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o more_o value_n 2._o three_o hundred_o penny_n of_o they_o be_v as_o budeus_n and_o beza_n calculate_v fifty_o two_o french_a crown_n and_o a_o half_a a_o crown_n be_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n our_o noble_a 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o soever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 6._o note_v that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v best_a at_o another_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o season_n 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 9_o note_v the_o great_a honour_v of_o christ_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o great_a honour_n though_o despise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o profane_a 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o note_v the_o devil_n draw_v sinner_n to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o their_o own_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 11._o note_v 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v glad_a to_o be_v assist_v in_o sin_n 2._o money_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n once_o consent_v to_o sin_n man_n study_v how_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o
the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o low_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n and_o now_o if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o my_o minister_n shall_v either_o disdain_v this_o by_o pride_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o domineer_v and_o menace_v or_o persecute_v the_o weak_a or_o by_o sloth_n or_o uncharitableness_n neglect_v such_o ministerial_a office_n of_o love_n my_o example_n shall_v condemn_v all_o such_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v nor_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 16_o 17._o make_v not_o light_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o pretend_v not_o your_o superiority_n or_o episcopal_a power_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o this_o ministerial_a service_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o low_a you_o be_v not_o great_a than_o i_o that_o send_v you_o you_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o service_n if_o you_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o reward_n but_o if_o you_o pretend_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o neglect_v this_o work_n your_o guilt_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v double_a 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 18._o i_o do_v not_o equal_v you_o by_o this_o speech_n i_o know_v you_o all_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o one_o of_o you_o that_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n etc._n etc._n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 19_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o when_o you_o see_v that_o i_o know_v what_o will_v come_v so_o pass_v it_o may_v confirm_v your_o faith_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n or_o of_o reward_n i_o will_v take_v the_o receive_n of_o you_o and_o your_o message_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o myself_o and_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o send_v i_o 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 21._o then_o jesus_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o traitor_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o his_o own_o approach_n sufferedg_v tell_v they_o more_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o death_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 22._o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v think_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o then_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 23._o john_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n ask_v he_o secret_o who_o it_o be_v 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n 26._o jesus_n tell_v john_n secret_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v which_o he_o do_v to_o judas_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 27._o as_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o thieve_v and_o covetousness_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o he_o before_o so_o now_o upon_o his_o obdurateness_n after_o all_o warning_n he_o have_v great_a power_n to_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o christ_n by_o say_v what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o 28._o none_o of_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 29._o judas_n have_v the_o purse_n and_o that_o occasion_v their_o mistake_n 30._o n._n this_o immediate_a go_v out_o make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 31.32_o now_o be_v the_o time_n at_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o i_o he_o will_v glorify_v i_o speedy_o in_o myself_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 33._o dear_a child_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o you_o can_v now_o follow_v i_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o 34._o and_o be_v to_o part_n from_o you_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o you_o as_o my_o last_o and_o great_a command_n in_o my_o testament_n that_o you_o true_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o who_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a name_n and_o word_n that_o make_v man_n my_o true_a disciple_n but_o learning_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a lesson_n and_o command_n which_o you_o must_v learn_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o church_n by_o which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n even_o by_o true_a practical_a effectual_a love_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n n._n to_o hate_n malign_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n servant_n do_v as_o true_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o may_v be_v their_o cloak_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 36._o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o time_n and_o the_o like_a way_n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 38._o as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o know_v that_o before_o cock_n crow_v be_v past_a thou_o will_v thrice_o deny_v thou_o know_v i_o chap._n fourteen_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1._o let_v not_o my_o departure_n trouble_v your_o heart_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v i_o with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v all_o mine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o it_o in_o vain_a
call_v till_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o theocracy_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n eminent_o prophesy_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o must_v be_v universal_o obey_v as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a condemnation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n destruction_n be_v a_o fore_a taste_n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o begin_v 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 25._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o prophetical_a nation_n and_o first_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n pronounce_v all_o nation_n bless_v in_o his_o seed_n as_o thence_o derive_v their_o blessedness_n 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 46._o according_o god_fw-we have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n do_v first_o offer_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o before_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o your_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o people_n first_o bless_v as_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o his_o grace_n chap._n iu._n and_o as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saducee_n come_v upon_o they_o 2._o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n 1._o note_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o sadducee_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o and_o next_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v mercenary_a one_o will_v wonder_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o bruitist_n as_o the_o sadducee_n to_o be_v such_o furious_a silencer_n and_o persecutor_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v what_o harm_n can_v other_o man_n hope_n oâ—_n it_o do_v they_o but_o in_o deprave_a soul_n all_o faculty_n be_v vitiate_a a_o blind_a mind_n have_v a_o malignant_a heart_n and_o a_o cruel_a hand_n to_o this_o day_n who_o persecute_v man_n more_o for_o preach_v and_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o atheist_n and_o bruitist_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o such_o 4._o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o 4._o the_o assembly_n that_o own_v christianity_n be_v increase_v to_o above_o five_o thousand_o and_o that_o success_n grieve_v the_o malignant_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n 6._o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n 5._o their_o ruler_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consort_n meet_v in_o council_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o 7._o who_o give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o as_o miracle_n worker_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n 9_o if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_a who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n power_n that_o do_v the_o cure_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n they_o proclaim_v it_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o your_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 11_o 12._o he_o who_o you_o reject_v be_v make_v the_o leader_n and_o head_n over_o all_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o trust_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 13._o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 13._o when_o they_o perceive_v their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o learning_n but_o be_v vulgar_a person_n untaught_a they_o marvel_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o jesus_n 14._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o 14._o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n silence_v they_o at_o present_a but_o do_v not_o cure_v their_o heardened_a heart_n 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o 16._o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o 17._o but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o strait_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 15._o note_v o_o their_o blindness_n and_o devilish_a malignity_n of_o these_o silencer_n of_o christ_n minister_n while_o they_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o shall_v consult_v how_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n they_o go_v on_o to_o consult_v how_o to_o silence_v the_o preacher_n and_o think_v the_o apostle_n so_o cowardly_a that_o their_o threaten_a will_v serve_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v 18._o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 18_o 19_o the_o harden_a wretch_n call_v they_o and_o silence_v they_o by_o their_o pretend_a authority_n command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o miracle_n prove_v god_n attestation_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v you_o against_o his_o command_n none_o but_o a_o atheist_n dare_v affirm_v it_o q._n but_o may_v not_o christian_n ruler_n and_o prelate_n silence_n minister_n though_o the_o jewish_a may_v not_o ans_fw-fr either_o of_o they_o may_v silence_v blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n but_o sure_a christian_a ruler_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o silence_v his_o minister_n than_o heathen_n but_o much_o more_o obligation_n to_o encourage_v they_o q._n but_o must_v not_o minister_n call_v by_o man_n obey_v man_n that_o silence_v they_o though_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n may_v not_o ans_fw-fr they_o that_o be_v call_v just_o by_o man_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n who_o that_o way_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o timothy_n that_o be_v call_v by_o man_n be_v charge_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n ever_o christ_n call_v man_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o christian_n ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_v maintenance_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v to_o who_o he_o reconcile_v we_o and_o who_o give_v he_o to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n that_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 38_o 39_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n note_v a_o convert_v man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v much_o more_o hearty_o receive_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n where_o be_v a_o great_a empire_n of_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o man_n who_o be_v the_o queen_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abassia_n that_o be_v by_o historian_n miscall_v india_n but_o if_o these_o first_o bring_v in_o church_n government_n by_o a_o bishop_n the_o eunuch_n may_v bring_v lay_v christianity_n before_o 40._o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o pass_v through_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n ix_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n 1._o ignorant_a zeal_n make_v saul_n set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_o and_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o power_n and_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o bond_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o light_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o so_o do_v his_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o that_o light_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n expostulate_v with_o a_o blind_a furious_a sinner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n 2._o but_o till_o power_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o the_o expostulation_n come_v not_o god_n can_v soon_o lay_v proud_a prosecutor_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v and_o hear_v 3._o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o edify_v each_o other_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v revile_v scorn_v call_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a name_n imprison_v fine_v banish_a or_o murder_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o do_v it_o against_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 5._o note_v do_v wicked_a prosecutor_n know_v christ_n it_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o persecution_n but_o the_o subtle_a devil_n have_v teach_v hypocrite_n christian_n to_o prosecute_v he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v themselves_z 2._o christ_n servant_n shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o seasonable_a vindication_n when_o persecute_v for_o their_o duty_n than_o if_o christ_n be_v pesonal_o persecute_v in_o their_o stead_n 3_o o_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o at_o last_o prove_v to_o persecutor_n that_o they_o have_v kick_v with_o their_o bare_a foot_n against_o the_o prick_n or_o thorn_n of_o god_n displeasure_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v or_o who_o have_v conquer_a the_o almighty_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 6._o note_v god_n can_v make_v the_o firerce_a persecutor_n tremble_v and_o then_o o_o how_o they_o be_v change_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v bid_v they_o which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o if_o the_o change_n be_v true_a this_o will_v hold_v and_o come_v to_o practice_n 2._o o_o then_o what_o need_n have_v proud_a persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o note_v in_o act._n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n which_o its_o like_a be_v a_o thunder_n or_o like_v it_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o that_o sound_n be_v utter_v to_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o similitude_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v only_a paul_n witness_n of_o this_o his_o after_z life_n of_o labour_n suffer_v and_o miracle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n 8._o this_o stroke_n of_o blindness_n be_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 9_o note_v this_o be_v some_o conformity_n to_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o darksome_a grave_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n 10._o ananias_n be_v a_o christian_a appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n on_o saul_n 2._o pray_v be_v next_o to_o resolve_a obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o saul_n conversion_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 13._o note_v ananias_n object_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o saul_n as_o render_v his_o conversion_n improbable_a 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n 15._o obey_v i_o who_o know_v man_n and_o my_o own_o decree_n and_o object_n not_o former_a thing_n against_o i_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o what_o
the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o jew_n twelve_o tribe_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o when_o christ_n will_v gather_v the_o gentile_a church_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o paul_n be_v commission_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o and_o barnabas_n by_o a_o special_a mission_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o rent_v the_o clothes_n be_v use_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n 3._o all_o good_a man_n hate_v idolatry_n and_o will_v not_o be_v idolise_v themselves_o 4._o the_o devil_n will_v honour_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n overmuch_o when_o it_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 16._o he_o have_v long_o connive_v by_o patient_a permission_n at_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o man_n body_n do_v both_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o deserve_v but_o in_o mercy_n oblige_v all_o to_o gratitude_n and_o repentance_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 18._o note_v so_o forward_o be_v man_n to_o forbid_a worship_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o spiritual_a and_o true_a 19_o and_o there_o come_v thither_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o one_o day_n will_v sacrifice_v as_o to_o god_n to_o those_o who_o after_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o male_a factor_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o persecutor_n its_o like_a that_o many_o be_v 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v like_o his_o recovery_n be_v a_o miracle_n else_o ston_a will_v have_v disable_v he_o to_o travel_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n 21._o note_v persecution_n make_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o plantation_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v 22._o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o eldets_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v 23._o they_o settle_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v in_o these_o several_a city_n in_o church_n order_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n note_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n force_v no_o elder_n on_o the_o people_n but_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordination_n be_v the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o elder_n whether_o diocesane_a bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o lay_v elder_n or_o deacon_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o church-guides_a and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o here_o make_v no_o distinction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o each_o church_n here_o be_v but_o one_o small_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o assembly_n a_o diocesane_n it_o be_v a_o nominal_a strife_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o power_n give_v 2._o then_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n till_o they_o be_v indeed_o church_n 3._o and_o its_o probable_a that_o about_o those_o near_a city_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n yet_o by_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a special_o consider_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o many_o at_o corinth_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o unto_o attalia_n 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v 24._o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n not_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o their_o success_n 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 27._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o they_o congregat_v 2._o they_o bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o they_o preach_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n chap._n xv._n and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o some_o christian_a jew_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n note_v 1._o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v be_v err_v teacher_n 2._o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v error_n seem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v use_v to_o affright_v timorous_a christian_n into_o false_a way_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o note_v to_o be_v dissenter_n and_o disputant_n against_o error_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o conscience_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o some_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o metropolitan_a church_n power_n have_v be_v then_o settle_v when_o long_o after_o when_o it_o be_v devise_v indeed_o antioch_n be_v above_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fiction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n when_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v there_o or_o call_v thither_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o certain_a notice_n of_o christ_n mind_n have_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v jew_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o the_o judaize_v christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o reject_v 3._o and_o be_v
the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 30._o note_v god_n that_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o skilful_a seaman_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n means_n and_o end_n be_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n 32._o then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v she_o fall_v off_o 33._o and_o while_o the_o day_n be_v come_v on_o paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v have_v take_v nothing_o 34._o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v some_o meat_n for_o this_o be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o 33._o note_v not_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v nothing_o in_o fourteen_o day_n but_o say_v some_o expositor_n no_o set_a meal_n or_o so_o little_a as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v you_o have_v eat_v nothing_o all_o this_o one_o day_n expect_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o critical_a 35._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v 35._o note_v if_o those_o in_o england_n that_o scorn_n at_o open_a thansgiving_n to_o god_n even_o at_o noble_a table_n and_o great_a feast_n and_o think_v it_o deserve_v a_o prison_n for_o more_o than_o four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o religious_a exercise_n have_v be_v in_o this_o ship_n or_o in_o jonas_n fear_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o 36._o then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v some_o meat_n 37._o and_o we_o be_v in_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n 37._o note_v and_o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o honest_a heathen_n accuse_v he_o not_o for_o a_o conventicle_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o priest_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v now_o among_o they_o 38._o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n 38._o note_v even_o future_a provision_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o save_v life_n at_o present_a that_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o in_o other_o case_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n 39_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o discover_v a_o certain_a creek_n with_o a_o shore_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v mind_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o anchor_n they_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sea_n and_o loose_v the_o rudder_n band_n and_o and_o hoist_v up_o the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o shore_n 41._o and_o sal_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o the_o forepart_n stick_v fast_o and_o remain_v unmoveable_a but_o the_o hinder_a part_n be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n 39_o this_o be_v a_o shallow_a near_o a_o neck_n of_o land_n call_v a_o isthmus_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n it_o the_o malthass_n call_v it_o to_o this_o day_n st._n paul_n land_v place_n 42._o and_o the_o soldier_n council_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v swim_v out_o and_o escape_v 42._o note_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v for_o let_v they_o escape_v they_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o 43._o but_o the_o centurion_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o can_v swim_v shall_v cast_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o get_v to_o land_n 44._o and_o the_o rest_n some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o escape_v all_o safe_a to_o land_n 4._o note_v god_n give_v they_o their_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n chap._n xxviii_o and_o when_o they_o be_v escape_v than_o they_o know_v that_o the_o island_n be_v call_v melita_n 2._o and_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n for_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o receive_v we_o every_o one_o because_o of_o the_o present_a rain_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a 1._o note_v there_o be_v two_o island_n of_o this_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o be_v mean_v but_o beza_n and_o other_o show_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v that_o call_v maltha_n now_o possess_v by_o christian_n as_o a_o fort_n against_o the_o turk_n 3._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n there_o come_v a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 3._o note_v not_o that_o paul_n carry_v the_o adder_n or_o viper_n amon_n the_o stick_n into_o a_o chimney_n but_o they_o make_v the_o fire_n in_o some_o open_a place_n where_o the_o adder_n lie_v and_o be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o heat_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o no_o doubt_n this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v 4._o note_v even_o these_o barbarian_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o murder_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o zealous_o pursue_v it_o 5._o and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n 6._o howbeit_o they_o look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v swell_v or_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o but_o after_o they_o have_v look_v a_o great_a while_n and_o see_v no_o harm_n come_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o note_v so_o mutable_a be_v vulgar_a judgement_n 7._o in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o island_n come_v and_o be_v heal_v 10._o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a 7._o note_v if_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o paul_n do_v and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a by_o it_o quest_n whether_o man_n will_v imprison_v we_o for_o it_o answ_n the_o sick_a or_o the_o heal_v will_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o jewish_a priest_n will_v do_v it_o for_o so_o they_o do_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n 14._o where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o go_v towards_o rome_n 14._o note_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v receive_v before_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o italian_a country_n about_o rome_n whether_o these_o brethren_n entertain_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o prisoner_n seven_o day_n or_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n only_o as_o trust_v by_o the_o centurion_n to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v uncertain_a 15._o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o as_o far_o as_o appii-forum_n and_o the_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n 15._o note_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o paul_n find_v a_o church_n in_o rome_n no_o doubt_v these_o brethren_n live_v not_o without_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n be_v than_o not_o forbid_v but_o who_o first_o bring_v christianity_n thither_o or_o plant_v a_o church_n or_o be_v their_o first_o pastor_n no_o history_n tell_v we_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a
abusive_a injury_n to_o other_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v punish_v he_o and_o very_o many_o preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v tolerable_a be_v so_o abusive_a in_o false_a revile_v application_n that_o we_o may_v say_v some_o orthodox_n church_n have_v need_n of_o church_n justice_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o introduction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v necessary_a i._o to_o understand_v his_o main_a design_n and_o subject_a ii_o to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v what_o party_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o iii_o and_o what_o their_o several_a error_n be_v or_o their_o temptation_n to_o error_n iu._n and_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o oppose_v they_o and_o what_o he_o grant_v they_o i._o paul_n great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o roman_a christian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o then_o assault_v they_o ii_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o his_o design_n who_o he_o note_v be_v 1._o the_o roman_a heathen_n especial_o the_o learned_a sort_n 2._o especial_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o judaize_v christian_n 3._o some_o erroneous_a heretical_a christian_n who_o be_v incline_v both_o to_o libertinism_n and_o to_o division_n iii_o the_o error_n oppose_v by_o he_o be_v i._o the_o heathen_n who_o while_o they_o scorn_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n show_v how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ii_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o these_o follow_a error_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o special_a privilege_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v over-proud_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a servant_n that_o god_n have_v in_o world_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n be_v save_v 2._o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o this_o law_n give_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n for_o their_o government_n as_o a_o peculiar_a republic_n be_v so_o excellent_a because_o thus_o divine_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o herein_o they_o overlook_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o presuppose_v in_o the_o law_n as_o its_o foundation_n and_o its_o very_a life_n both_o the_o common_a promise_n make_v to_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 2._o and_o they_o overlook_v the_o signification_n of_o their_o type_n and_o ceremony_n and_o look_v at_o the_o law_n mere_o as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n reward_v or_o punish_v for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o 5._o therefore_o they_o mistake_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o david_n line_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o it_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o earthly_a glory_n by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o make_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o moses's_fw-fr law_n as_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o 6._o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o this_o law_n must_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o talk_v of_o its_o abrogation_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n iii_o the_o judaize_v christian_n conjoin_v christianity_n and_o the_o law_n and_o thought_n that_o though_o christ_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o spirit_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v their_o law_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o first_o they_o be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o still_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o ceremony_n and_o separate_v too_o far_o from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n too_o much_o despise_v these_o iv._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o that_o heretical_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o hold_v that_o christianity_n deliver_v man_n not_o only_o from_o the_o jew_n law_n but_o from_o subjection_n to_o man_n and_o from_o necessary_a strictness_n in_o outward_a action_n and_o they_o make_v a_o party_n for_o these_o opinion_n v._o the_o apostle_n i._o deal_v but_o brief_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o argue_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o error_n and_o crime_n 1._o tell_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o of_o their_o odious_a sin_n against_o it_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o scorn_v and_o opposition_n of_o such_o a_o blind_a uncapable_a sort_n of_o adversary_n ii_o but_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o confute_v the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o gentile_a christian_n against_o their_o error_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o end_n he_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o become_v jew_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 3._o that_o god_n foretell_v their_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n extend_v to_o they_o as_o the_o spiritual_a believe_a seed_n or_o child_n 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a none_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o such_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v the_o jew_n themselves_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o such_o come_v long_o after_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o null_a that_o promise_v or_o way_n of_o life_n 6._o that_o the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o work_n or_o strict_a obedience_n as_o no_o man_n keep_v and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o curse_v the_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o 9_o that_o the_o law_n as_o such_o give_v not_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o suppose_v ability_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enable_v 10._o that_o the_o law_n by_o accident_n irritate_v lust_n and_o increase_v it_o and_o do_v not_o mortify_v and_o overcome_v it_o 11._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o another_o end_n than_o to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n by_o its_o bare_a work_n even_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 12._o that_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n to_o the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o innocency_n or_o debt_n 13._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o gather_v a_o more_o large_a and_o excellent_a church_n than_o the_o jewish_a nation_n even_o a_o catholic_n church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o more_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a into_o which_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v shall_v be_v all_o graffed_a which_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o high_a privilege_n than_o to_o live_v under_o the_o mosaic_a polity_n 14._o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v so_o operous_a shadowy_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o far_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o many_o such_o argument_n he_o confute_v the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n iii_o how_o he_o confute_v the_o censorious_a divider_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o differ_v about_o some_o jewish_a rite_n and_o also_o the_o erroneous_a that_o incline_v to_o licentiousness_n and_o unjust_a separation_n from_o the_o orthodox_n will_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n iu._n but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v none_o of_o these_o follow_a truth_n but_o imply_v some_o and_o express_o assert_v other_o of_o they_o as_o concession_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o
israelite_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o world_n 2._o god_n gvoernment_n first_o settle_v over_o they_o be_v eminent_o a_o theocracy_n the_o supremacy_n be_v exercise_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o angelical_a or_o signal_n notice_n and_o by_o prophecy_n 3._o their_o law_n be_v eminent_o divine_a the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n be_v but_o executioner_n and_o not_o have_v power_n of_o legislation_n to_o add_v abrogate_v or_o diminish_v 4._o this_o law_n be_v whole_o political_a that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o god_n as_o supreme_a and_o by_o magistrate_n as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n even_o the_o decalogue_n and_o ceremony_n be_v such_o law_n of_o polity_n 5._o but_o this_o law_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o antecedent_n law_n of_o mercy_n make_v to_o saln_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o law_n from_o these_o which_o be_v as_o its_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n and_o principal_o respect_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a 6._o the_o law_n presuppose_v these_o and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o bind_v to_o know_v so_o much_o do_v not_o much_o mention_n such_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v presuppose_v and_o moses_n add_v special_o the_o distinguish_a law_n of_o jewish_a government_n 7._o the_o breach_n even_o of_o a_o political_a law_n where_o god_n be_v the_o legislator_n deserve_v future_a everlasting_a punishment_n though_o as_o man_n be_v the_o official_a executioner_n it_o be_v but_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v 8._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v obsignation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v 9_o the_o sincere_a keep_n of_o that_o law_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n obedience_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 10._o even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o as_o moysaicall_a and_o political_a deliver_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v do_v away_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o christ_n their_o peculiar_a commonwealth_n be_v end_v but_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o still_o continue_v there_o be_v three_o controversy_n that_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o speak_v to_o rather_o than_o by_o insert_v annotation_n afterward_o i._o who_o paul_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n ii_o what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o iii_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n 1._o a_o late_a writer_n have_v labour_v hard_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o rom._n 1._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v usual_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v otherwise_o and_o of_o many_o other_o text_n because_o 1._o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n be_v so_o much_o more_o potent_a numerous_a and_o famous_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o pass_v they_o by_o to_o pelt_v at_o a_o few_o heretic_n as_o this_o writer_n imagine_v 2._o the_o text_n agree_v more_o to_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o count_v foolishness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n chief_o that_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o know_v god_n or_o shall_v have_v know_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o gnostic_n be_v unexcusable_a as_o professor_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n by_o the_o mere_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o great_a wisdom_n deride_v all_o christian_n as_o fool_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n name_v ver_n 23._o the_o gnostic_n be_v but_o for_o involuntary_a compliance_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n they_o renounce_v worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o sodomy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v belong_v far_o more_o to_o the_o heathen_n than_o to_o the_o gnostic_n chap._n 2._o paul_n distribute_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o world_n who_o count_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n and_o who_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n which_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o philosophical_a heathen_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o such_o evidence_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o the_o writer_n of_o church-history_n and_o heresy_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o go_v before_o those_o call_v gnostic_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v mean_v more_o than_o they_o 4._o those_o that_o paul_n oft_o single_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o mention_v act_n 15._o against_o who_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o mean_v other_o as_o their_o crime_n be_v great_a he_o will_v have_v as_o plain_o notify_v they_o indeed_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o judas_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o nicolaitan_n as_o much_o like_o the_o gnostic_n but_o paul_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a opposition_n ii_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n make_v first_o to_o adam_n which_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n their_o chief_a reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n 2._o but_o other_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v that_o here_o describe_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v moses_n law_n that_o paul_n here_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o proof_n all_o along_o visible_a and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o force_n but_o cease_v with_o man_n innocency_n upon_o adam_n fall_n not_o by_o mutability_n in_o god_n but_o in_o man._n god_n law_n be_v the_o present_a obligation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o duty_n or_o punishment_n shall_v we_o imagine_v god_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sinful_a world_n 1._o i_o command_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o be_v sinless_a contrary_a to_o the_o hypothetical_a necessity_n of_o existence_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v if_o thou_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v guilty_a already_o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n already_o and_o the_o conditional_a be_v become_v absolute_a and_o past_a into_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n grant_v sacrifice_n and_o pardon_v for_o many_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n pardon_v none_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o all_o this_o law_n and_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o that_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o operous_a and_o strict_a that_o no_o man_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o procure_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o nature_n nor_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o work_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o objecter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o material_a peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o
some_o the_o people_n choice_n alone_o though_o where_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v have_v just_a and_o regular_a ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v see_v none_o may_v be_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o call_n and_o fitness_n chap._n xi_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v i_o by_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o at_o all_o for_o i_o and_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o cast_v off_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v wot_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v 3._o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 2_o 3._o god_n have_v among_o the_o israelite_n his_o foreknown_a and_o choose_a people_n and_o these_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o though_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o rebellion_n know_v you_o not_o what_o elias_n think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o revolter_n 4._o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 4._o but_o god_n know_v of_o more_o than_o elias_n do_v he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o that_o be_v no_o idolater_n 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 5._o so_o now_o also_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a remnant_n who_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o make_v his_o justify_v people_n by_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o performance_n deserve_v not_o death_n but_o life_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o mere_a grace_n or_o free_a gift_n for_o what_o need_v a_o man_n pardon_v who_o deserve_v not_o punishment_n or_o to_o have_v life_n free_o give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o due_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n for_o i_o here_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o exclude_v but_o that_o which_o exclude_v free_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o which_o subordinate_o obey_v grace_n and_o do_v suppose_v it_o 7._o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 7._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o obtain_v deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o seek_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o but_o god_n elect_a one_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n miss_v of_o it_o because_o their_o sin_n and_o prejudice_n blind_v they_o 8._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v until_o this_o day_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 29.10_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v awaken_v and_o enlighten_v they_o god_n have_v just_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n stupidity_n and_o blindness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v not_o to_o this_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o spirit_n illumination_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o 10._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o 9_o 10._o and_o david_n prophetical_o pray_v for_o such_o judgement_n on_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o just_a that_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o malice_n god_n will_v turn_v their_o comfort_n into_o punishment_n and_o forsake_v they_o say_v etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n 11._o but_o what_o be_v they_o utter_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o have_v god_n no_o better_a end_n herein_o than_o their_o destruction_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v permit_v just_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o these_o be_v convert_v may_v after_o occasion_n their_o conversion_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 12._o now_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n 12._o and_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v become_v christian_n will_v they_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n 13._o for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentile_n inasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o office_n 13._o i_o speak_v this_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o gentile_n comfort_n as_o their_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o improve_n and_o glory_v in_o that_o my_o office_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o whole_o desperate_a 14._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n they_o which_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o 14._o and_o that_o by_o glory_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_v yet_o for_o their_o conversion_n i_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n and_o win_v and_o save_v more_o of_o they_o 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 15._o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n expel_v it_o what_o a_o bless_a state_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o and_o what_o a_o mercy_n like_o a_o resurrection_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n 16._o for_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 16._o for_o if_o god_n have_v accept_v those_o jew_n that_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o lump_n he_o will_v according_o accept_v the_o nation_n when_o they_o come_v into_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o as_o he_o accept_v abraham_n and_o their_o believe_a ancestor_n he_o will_v also_o accept_v they_o and_o if_o those_o apostle_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a who_o from_o they_o be_v send_v with_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v the_o break_a branch_n be_v when_o they_o be_v restore_v 17._o and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n 18._o boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 17_o 18._o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v their_o constitute_a charter_n it_o be_v make_v first_o with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o next_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o apostle_n from_o judeâ—_n these_o two_o be_v the_o root_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v branch_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o branch_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o branch_n of_o a_o wild_a olive_n here_o
crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o beside_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o eminent_a learning_n to_o prove_v it_o some_o eminent_a learning_n in_o philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n but_o we_o that_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n do_v it_o by_o preach_a salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v and_o to_o gentile_n seem_v folly_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25._o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25._o for_o that_o of_o god_n which_o man_n count_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o deride_v do_v overcome_v their_o pretend_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o weakness_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n you_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o not_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n become_v christian_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 27_o 28_o 29._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o base_a to_o confound_v shame_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v god_n will_v use_v and_o honour_n yea_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v to_o vanquish_v those_o which_o seem_v great_a and_o real_a to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n may_v be_v shame_v and_o the_o impotency_n of_o man_n man_n fe_v and_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o drive_v from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o none_o may_v glory_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o against_o his_o glory_n 30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 30_o 31._o but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o work_n that_o you_o be_v make_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o object_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n excel_v all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n procure_v our_o free_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n which_o our_o work_n can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v purify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n and_o not_o man_n may_v be_v all_o our_o glory_v and_o trust_n annotation_n this_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o describe_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v describe_v rom._n 1._o and_o several_a other_o such_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v confess_o mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n including_z the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o confute_v the_o misapplication_n of_o many_o such_o text_n to_o the_o gnostic_n only_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1._o according_o i_o myself_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o admire_a philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o declare_v the_o gospel-mystery_n and_o god_n attestation_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2._o for_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o learning_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o no_o other_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n preach_v 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 3._o and_o according_o i_o be_v humble_v among_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o abuse_v and_o continual_a danger_n and_o suffering_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o and_o my_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o the_o witty_a insinuation_n of_o artificial_a learning_n oratory_n or_o logic_n but_o so_o as_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o success_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n the_o effect_n which_o will_v be_v like_o its_o cause_n and_o motive_n may_v not_o be_v mere_o humane_a found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o art_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o divine_a ground_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o useful_a learning_n and_o sublimity_n and_o accurateness_n of_o speech_n but_o use_v such_o with_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a learning_n which_o be_v now_o most_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o power_n which_o perish_v as_o a_o bubble_n and_o save_v not_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o product_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o much_o darkness_n and_o little_o know_v but_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o our_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n know_v else_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 9_o for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n decree_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o man_n see_v not_o and_o hardly_o believe_v and_o can_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v
they_o to_o we_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o measure_n that_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o as_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o secret_a act_n and_o thought_n which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v know_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o know_v they_o in_o our_o measure_n which_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o all_o their_o learning_n know_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 12._o and_o this_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o savour_n and_o know_v god_n great_a mysterious_a gift_n of_o grace_n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 13._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o manner_n now_o count_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a nor_o after_o their_o vain_a art_n but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o who_o teach_v we_o the_o matter_n fit_v spiritual_a word_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o god_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 14._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o but_o mere_a nature_n can_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n receive_v these_o spiritual_a mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v but_o fanatic_a dream_n and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o for_o only_o a_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v discern_v they_o 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o measure_n when_o yet_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n be_v unknown_a to_o carnal_a man_n that_o hear_v he_o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 16._o for_o who_o have_v pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n or_o know_v his_o mind_n further_o than_o he_o have_v open_v it_o to_o he_o but_o christ_n our_o teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n salvation_n annotation_n 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o paul_n meaning_n here_o to_o vilify_v true_a philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n or_o any_o useful_a knowledge_n or_o art_n and_o all_o knowledge_n be_v useful_a to_o one_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o right_a end_n which_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o for_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o knowable_a in_o vain_a true_a physics_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v love_n serve_v and_o trust_v he_o true_a logic_n be_v but_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v our_o reason_n true_o and_o orderly_o true_a grammar_n and_o oratory_n be_v but_o fit_a word_n to_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n mind_n as_o most_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n god_n be_v against_o none_o of_o these_o which_o be_v his_o precious_a gift_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a end_n and_o fit_v all_o these_o abusive_o to_o their_o end_n to_o wrangle_v against_o truth_n and_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o thing_n to_o word_n and_o from_o great_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n to_o trifle_n and_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o make_v their_o malignity_n more_o keen_a and_o hurtful_a and_o such_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o these_o heathen_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n here_o favour_n false_a pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o true_a fanaticism_n when_o man_n take_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o every_o strong_a imagination_n or_o the_o boil_a of_o their_o pride_n and_o erroneous_a passion_n feed_v by_o prejudice_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n these_o sin_n more_o dangerous_o than_o many_o other_o by_o charge_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n upon_o god_n and_o tempt_a man_n to_o deride_v the_o spirit_n even_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v sharply_a reprove_v and_o the_o counterfeit_a use_n of_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o devil_n against_o they_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o but_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o christian_n alike_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o needful_a truth_n and_o record_v it_o for_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v still_o so_o much_o carnal_a that_o their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v but_o such_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v who_o have_v still_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o and_o as_o to_o such_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a 2._o i_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a understand_a man_n or_o else_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n by_o your_o incapacity_n for_o hard_a thing_n you_o can_v not_o nor_o yet_o can_v bear_v 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n carnal_a do_v not_o your_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n prove_v that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 4._o for_o while_o you_o divide_v into_o faction_n for_o your_o several_a teacher_n be_v you_o not_o so_o far_o carnal_a 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 5._o what_o be_v any_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n give_v we_o various_a degree_n and_o of_o success_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 6._o i_o first_o preach_v to_o your_o conversion_n and_o apollo_n to_o your_o further_a edification_n but_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o be_v not_o from_o our_o power_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 7._o if_o then_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o to_o ascribe_v your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n we_o poor_a minister_n that_o plant_v and_o water_n be_v but_o as_o god_n tool_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o who_o as_o he_o send_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o so_o cause_v free_o all_o the_o success_n which_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o your_o welfare_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 8._o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o ministerial_a
believer_n so_o you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o love_v and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 17._o but_o let_v none_o on_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n desert_n the_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v distribute_v and_o call_v he_o to_o and_o this_o order_n i_o appoint_v to_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o become_v circumcise_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n require_v any_o needless_a change_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o it_o require_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n work_n and_o make_v it_o not_o more_o than_o it_o be_v 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 20._o pretend_v not_o religion_n for_o break_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n that_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o in_o without_o a_o just_a discharge_n or_o cause_n of_o change_n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o a_o servile_a life_n on_o lawful_a term_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o change_n of_o relation_n or_o outward_a state_n that_o i_o forbid_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 22._o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o free_a and_o great_a that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o if_o you_o be_v free_a make_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o or_o infidel_n nor_o serve_v any_o man_n before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o conclude_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o call_v that_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o till_o he_o remove_v you_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 25._o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o virginity_n god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v various_o resolve_v according_a to_o person_n various_a condition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o faithful_o my_o judgement_n how_o to_o decide_v it_o several_o for_o yourselves_o 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 26._o christian_n be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o distress_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v single_a than_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o in_o poverty_n or_o in_o flight_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n 27._o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v loose_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v without_o necessity_n be_v my_o advice_n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o 28._o but_o to_o marry_v as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v clear_a reason_n against_o it_o but_o such_o must_v reckon_v upon_o trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o i_o sorewarn_v you_o to_o prevent_v your_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o by_o urgency_n be_v your_o snare_n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o none_o shall_v forget_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o near_o and_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o wife_n weeping_z or_o not_o weep_v rejoice_v or_o not_o rejoice_v possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v wife_n and_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v and_o possess_v and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v with_o the_o get_n or_o enjoy_v or_o loss_n of_o any_o transitory_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 32._o carefulness_n about_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o can_v the_o unmarried_a have_v less_o worldly_a care_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o care_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o secure_v his_o soul_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v himself_o so_o much_o more_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trouble_v as_o must_v needs_o increase_v those_o care_n which_o will_v much_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o care_n from_o the_o please_a of_o god_n particular_o the_o care_n of_o please_v his_o wife_n will_v take_v he_o up_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o person_n much_o unsuitableness_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n usual_o much_o passion_n and_o impatience_n and_o difficulty_n in_o bear_v that_o which_o cross_v their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v hardly_o please_v some_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o kindness_n and_o diligence_n without_o violate_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 34._o and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a also_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n who_o weakness_n usual_o can_v less_o bear_v difficulty_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o unmarried_a be_v free_a from_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n which_o will_v turn_v away_o her_o care_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o be_v more_o free_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sanctity_n but_o she_o that_o be_v
this_o large_a conribution_n to_o myself_o or_o unfaithful_o distribute_v it_o provide_v that_o all_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o blameless_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v diligent_a in_o many_o thing_n but_o now_o much_o more_o diligent_a upon_o the_o great_a confidence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o you_o 22._o and_o with_o they_o i_o have_v send_v another_o brother_n who_o diligence_n i_o have_v oft_o try_v but_o now_o find_v he_o much_o more_o willing_a be_v encourage_v by_o my_o confidence_n of_o your_o forwardness_n 23._o whether_o any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v you_o or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 23._o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o trustiness_n inquire_v what_o these_o brethren_n be_v let_v they_o know_v that_o titus_n be_v my_o partner_n and_o helper_n even_o for_o your_o service_n and_o the_o other_o two_o brethren_n be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v untrusty_a man_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 24._o wherefore_o show_v you_o to_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o our_o boast_n on_o your_o behalf_n 24._o so_o far_o therefore_o regard_v they_o as_o to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o the_o church_n that_o send_v they_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o saint_n by_o your_o liberality_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o boast_v of_o you_o in_o vain_a note_v 1._o that_o paul_n importunity_n for_o this_o collection_n show_v that_o the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o in_o act_n 4._o etc._n etc._n they_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o as_o man_n be_v quick_o grow_v more_o cold_a so_o that_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n but_o to_o show_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o marvellous_a degree_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o effect_v for_o to_o continue_v it_o every_o where_o will_v have_v disable_v they_o all_o to_o do_v much_o future_a good_a with_o riches_n when_o all_o be_v go_v and_o perhaps_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o great_a want_n by_o that_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o even_o among_o christian_n costly_a duty_n come_v hardly_o off_o else_o paul_n have_v not_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n even_o where_o gift_n and_o part_n be_v eminent_a 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v costly_a duty_n of_o charity_n that_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o barren_a 4._o we_o see_v that_o a_o minister_n who_o see_v cause_n obstinate_o to_o avoid_v be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o his_o hearer_n himself_o lest_o they_o contemn_v or_o suspect_v he_o as_o a_o self-seek_a may_v yet_o put_v on_o confidence_n and_o be_v bold_a and_o importunate_a in_o urge_v they_o to_o charity_n for_o other_o and_o collection_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n chap._n ix_o 1._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o 2._o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o achaia_n be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 1_o 2._o but_o to_o use_v many_o argument_n with_o you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o relieve_v the_o needy_a saint_n in_o general_a or_o for_o this_o contribution_n in_o particular_a i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a you_o be_v yourselves_o so_o forward_o to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o your_o readiness_n a_o year_n ago_o which_o have_v quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o other_o 3._o yet_o have_v i_o send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o our_o boast_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o as_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a 3._o yet_o to_o make_v sure_a i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o do_v when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o boast_n of_o you_o fail_v 4._o lest_o haply_o if_o they_o of_o macedonia_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unprepared_a we_o that_o we_o say_v not_o you_z shall_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o same_o confident_a boast_n 4._o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o of_o macedonia_n if_o they_o come_v with_o i_o by_o find_v your_o collection_n unready_a think_v that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o your_o dishonour_n and_o i_o that_o boast_v of_o you_o note_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o honest_a craft_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1._o by_o engage_v their_o reputation_n in_o it_o 2._o and_o by_o allure_a they_o by_o just_a praise_n 5._o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v go_v before_o unto_o you_o and_o make_v up_o beforehand_o your_o bounty_n whereof_o you_o have_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ready_a as_o a_o matter_n of_o bounty_n and_o not_o as_o of_o covetousness_n 5._o therefore_o i_o send_v these_o three_o brethren_n to_o desire_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a you_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o also_o heretofore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o willing_a liberality_n and_o not_o extort_a from_o covetous_a men._n 6._o but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v also_o spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o proportion_n i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o all_o shall_v reap_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o sow_v note_v that_o paul_n disclaim_v justification_n by_o work_n consist_v with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o obedient_a will_n and_o work_n 7._o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 7._o let_v your_o will_n command_v you_o in_o the_o proportion_n do_v it_o not_o grudge_o and_o as_o urge_v and_o constrain_v against_o your_o will_n but_o as_o you_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a deed_n only_o which_o be_v against_o or_o without_o the_o wâ—ll_n 8._o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 8._o and_o it_o shall_v take_v off_o all_o unwillingness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o by_o his_o blessing_n such_o abundance_n that_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v enough_o to_o furnish_v you_o for_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o supply_v your_o own_o necessity_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o 9_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 112._o that_o he_o will_v so_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v charitable_a and_o liberal_a in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o have_v supply_v from_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o personal_a righteousness_n 10._o now_o he_o that_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a both_o minister_n bread_n for_o your_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o god_n who_o give_v both_o seed_n and_o increase_n will_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o bless_v your_o liberality_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o your_o righteousness_n to_o yourselves_o 11._o be_v enrich_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o bountifulness_n which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o feed_v your_o bounty_n which_o when_o we_o distribute_v will_v make_v many_o thankful_a to_o god_n 12._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 12._o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o your_o charity_n will_v not_o only_o
in_o vain_a 1_o 2._o fourteen_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n i_o go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v and_o with_o what_o success_n but_o several_o and_o private_o to_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n that_o avoid_v offence_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n i_o may_v not_o frustrate_v my_o labour_n to_o either_o of_o they_o 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v because_o some_o false_a brethren_n creep_v in_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o liberty_n i_o use_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o turn_v our_o liberty_n into_o necessity_n and_o to_o plead_v that_o conformity_n to_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o case_n we_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o lawful_a at_o the_o present_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a hurt_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o 5._o note_v that_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o compliance_n which_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v lawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v when_o it_o will_v strengthen_v church-tyrant_n and_o deceiver_n who_o by_o make_v it_o necessary_a will_v turn_v christian_a liberty_n into_o bondage_n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conferrence_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o even_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n and_o of_o reputation_n god_n tie_v not_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n person_n therefore_o my_o case_n depend_v not_o on_o their_o worth_n i_o say_v in_o conference_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o much_o less_o teach_v i_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o find_v i_o faulty_a or_o defective_a in_o my_o doctrine_n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n wrought_v powerful_o in_o i_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v in_o peter_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o by_o many_o miracle_n these_o who_o be_v just_o repute_v pillar_n perceive_v god_n grace_n agree_v to_o take_v i_o and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o fellow-labourer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n note_v that_o dr._n hammond_n thus_o paraphrase_v it_o into_o what_o city_n either_o of_o we_o enter_v and_o so_o constitute_v several_a congregation_n in_o each_o city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o he_o with_o grotius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o city_n have_v then_o more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 10._o that_o we_o shall_v make_v collection_n in_o the_o gentile_n church_n for_o the_o christian_a jew_n note_v that_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a famine_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o poor_a than_o the_o gentile_n 1._o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o narrow_a country_n 2._o and_o have_v at_o first_o sell_v and_o give_v their_o land_n to_o the_o common_a stock_n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 11._o i_o withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n because_o he_o be_v blame_v or_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o dissemble_v 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o absolve_v the_o gentile_n from_o it_o 2._o that_o peter_n do_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o weakness_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a end_n 3._o that_o his_o fault_n lie_v in_o let_v this_o weigh_v down_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a on_o the_o other_o side_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a this_o case_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o some_o doubtful_a thing_n shall_v by_o canon_n or_o custom_n be_v impose_v on_o christian_n and_o one_o party_n say_v you_o may_v do_v it_o and_o another_o say_v you_o must_v do_v it_o or_o you_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v we_o may_v though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o imposer_n separate_v from_o the_o refuser_n and_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o will_v ensnare_v the_o rest_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 14._o when_o i_o see_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_v but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaisme_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o because_o the_o case_n concern_v all_o see_v thy_o own_o practice_n before_o the_o jew_n come_v sheweth_z that_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v after_o moses_n law_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o seem_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a by_o thy_o contrary_a practice_n as_o if_o judaize_v be_v necessary_a to_o they_o 15_o 16._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 15_o 16._o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v have_v become_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o shall_v our_o practice_n now_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a and_o gainsay_v our_o faith_n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 17._o for_o if_o you_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o gentilism_n because_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a you_o hereby_o will_v make_v
flesh_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o must_v man_n do_v by_o their_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o church_n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o and_o as_o eve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o adam_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o by_o allusion_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o say_v a_fw-la man_n shall_v leave_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v believer_n leave_v all_o for_o christ_n as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o one_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 32._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o marriage_n do_v mystical_o prefigure_v the_o marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n 33._o but_o though_o i_o have_v turn_v my_o speech_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n i_o repeat_v my_o counsel_n let_v every_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n with_o such_o a_o entire_a constant_a and_o forbear_v love_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o live_v in_o love_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n 1._o let_v child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n under_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v command_v it_o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n 2._o say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o though_o general_a promise_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n be_v then_o lead_v the_o israelite_n to_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o christian_a gentile_n a_o promise_n of_o more_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n than_o disobedient_a child_n shall_v have_v and_o a_o earthly_a curse_n to_o the_o disobedient_a note_v that_o according_o god_n curse_v on_o earth_n do_v usual_o follow_v child_n that_o dishonour_n and_o wrong_v their_o parent_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o usual_o even_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o honour_n and_o obey_v parent_n under_o god_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o let_v parent_n remember_v that_o child_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o weakness_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o passion_n as_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o sour_a and_o provoke_a government_n and_o carriage_n tempt_v they_o hereto_o beyond_o their_o strength_n but_o govern_v they_o with_o fatherly_a love_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o wise_a and_o diligent_a teach_v example_n admonition_n and_o discipline_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n 5._o and_o let_v not_o servant_n think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n or_o from_o obedience_n diligence_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o give_v they_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a submission_n and_o this_o in_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n as_o part_v of_o your_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v command_v it_o and_o will_v reward_v you_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n 6._o not_o deceitful_o when_o your_o master_n see_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v mere_o to_o please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o heartiness_n and_o in_o secret_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o open_v do_v service_n to_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n 7._o i_o repeat_v it_o because_o it_o great_o concern_v you_o that_o you_o do_v all_o your_o service_n faithful_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a service_n to_o man_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o will_v accept_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 8._o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o your_o low_a and_o hard_a service_n be_v your_o duty_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o work_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o low_a bondservant_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o honour_a service_n of_o the_o great_a 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 9_o and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n see_v that_o you_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o your_o part_n to_o your_o servant_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o you_o and_o rule_v they_o not_o tyrannical_o by_o insult_v and_o passionate_a menace_n and_o reproach_n know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o you_o and_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o you_o for_o your_o wealth_n or_o superiority_n but_o will_v equal_o do_v justice_n unto_o all_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 10._o to_o conclude_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o your_o duty_n and_o resistance_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o your_o warfare_n as_o resolve_v valiant_a christian_n strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a assist_a grace_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o and_o with_o skill_n and_o care_n put_v on_o and_o use_v the_o grace_n and_o help_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o which_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o complete_a armour_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v you_o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 14._o for_o the_o great_a conflict_n which_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o be_v not_o mere_o against_o man_n but_o against_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n above_o we_o in_o the_o air._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 13._o therefore_o neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n afford_v you_o by_o god_n but_o use_v it_o all_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o assault_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a and_o you_o have_v withstand_v they_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o hope_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 14_o 15._o stand_v therefore_o to_o your_o obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o
die_v be_v gain_v 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n and_o his_o work_n the_o business_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o i_o live_v and_o if_o i_o die_v it_o will_v be_v my_o gain_n 22._o but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o woâ—_n not_o 22._o but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o live_v long_o it_o will_v be_v time_n give_v for_o my_o fruitful_a labour_n or_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a desire_v for_o my_o labour_n sake_n or_o as_o beza_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n and_o suffer_v and_o what_o to_o choose_v if_o god_n will_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 23._o for_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o know_v which_o be_v more_o desirable_a i_o will_v fain_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o i_o than_o to_o be_v here_o 24._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 24._o but_o my_o life_n seem_v more_o needful_a for_o your_o further_a service_n 25._o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n 25._o and_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o and_o know_v withal_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v yet_o long_o continue_v in_o life_n for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o your_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o 26._o that_o when_o you_o see_v i_o with_o you_o again_o you_o may_v great_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 27._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o look_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n on_o your_o own_o part_n that_o your_o conversation_n may_v be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v again_o to_o you_o or_o not_o i_o may_v hear_v that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n actuate_a you_o and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o love_a concord_n not_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o as_o persecutor_n and_o sectary_n do_v but_o cooperate_n and_o strive_v together_o to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o you_o may_v differ_v about_o many_o lesser_a thing_n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n 28._o and_o that_o you_o be_v in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n power_n or_o rage_n for_o their_o persecute_v and_o your_o patience_n be_v a_o evident_a prognostic_n of_o their_o perdition_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n even_o by_o god_n who_o will_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o justify_v the_o just_a 29._o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 29._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o felicity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o this_o blessing_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o christian_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o martyr_n for_o by_o this_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n 30._o have_v the_o same_o conflict_n which_o you_o see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o 30._o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o conflict_n with_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o now_o hear_v that_o i_o have_v at_o rome_n when_o i_o be_o from_o you_o note_v it_o be_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n which_o the_o socinian_o use_v with_o ver._n 21_o 23._o while_n they_o expound_v ver._n 21._o of_o gain_n to_o the_o church_n by_o my_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o i_o only_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o a_o martyr_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o ver._n 23._o of_o a_o desire_n to_o depart_v by_o martyrdom_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n or_o which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o the_o church_n that_o will_v gain_v more_o by_o my_o martyrdom_n than_o my_o preach_a clean_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v ver._n 24_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o plain_a text._n man_n that_o can_v thus_o use_v the_o scripture_n may_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_n christ_n have_v express_o promise_v all_o his_o servant_n john_n 12.26_o as_o well_o as_o the_o die_a thief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o paradise_n chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 1_o 2._o i_o adjure_v or_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o as_o ever_o you_o take_v christ_n our_o common_a head_n for_o your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o look_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o be_v indeed_o unite_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o which_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o you_o yet_o make_v i_o more_o joyful_a by_o your_o increase_a unanimity_n that_o you_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o design_n of_o life_n that_o you_o all_o love_v one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o and_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o converse_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n here_o suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o this_o unanimity_n love_n and_o concord_n who_o do_v but_o know_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o constitute_v true_a christianity_n though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o know_v right_o from_o wrong_n in_o many_o small_a indifferent_a or_o circumstantial_a thing_n the_o church-tyrant_n exposition_n make_v paul_n to_o scorn_v they_o rather_o than_o counsel_v they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o be_v all_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n yea_o more_o all_o that_o any_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o all_o their_o canon_n shall_v tell_v you_o or_o command_v you_o yea_o that_o you_o know_v not_o only_o all_o the_o essential_o and_o integral_n of_o religion_n but_o even_o all_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o canon_n shall_v impose_v on_o you_o to_o be_v real_o indifferent_a that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n know_v more_o than_o any_o doctor_n on_o earth_n know_v or_o else_o you_o can_v live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v this_o diabolical_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v tear_v and_o ruin_v the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o yet_o paul_n here_o imply_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v affect_o scruple_n any_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v so_o avoid_v singularity_n and_o disobedience_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n save_o sin_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 3._o let_v not_o pride_n make_v you_o vainglorious_a and_o contentious_a but_o let_v christian_a humility_n make_v you_o so_o low_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v high_o of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o of_o your_o own_o further_o than_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o think_v meanly_a of_o any_o note_v that_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v pride_n of_o man_n own_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n set_v they_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a strive_v
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
fruit_n and_o as_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v up_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v so_o must_v you_o now_o be_v more_o and_o more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o must_v abound_v with_o joyful_a thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o increase_a knowledge_n love_n and_o practise_v of_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o novelty_n or_o error_n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o beware_v be_v lest_o any_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n more_o methodical_a accurate_a extensive_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o christianity_n or_o heretic_n draw_v you_o by_o philosophical_a pretence_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o tradition_n book_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o in_o separation_n from_o he_o so_o be_v true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a part_n of_o god_n work_n useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n by_o deride_v its_o simplicity_n and_o pretend_v to_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o despise_v christian_n as_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a and_o use_v against_o they_o their_o logical_a art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o their_o science_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 9_o for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v unite_v itself_o to_o and_o so_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n have_v treasure_v up_o and_o by_o that_o indwelling_a place_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o knowledge_n of_o demon_n or_o angel_n for_o in_o christ_n you_o have_v complete_a wisdom_n if_o you_o true_o receive_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o above_o all_o philosopher_n and_o rabbi_n but_o above_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o celestial_a power_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o man._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 11._o nor_o need_v you_o go_v to_o judaisme_n for_o circumcision_n for_o you_o have_v the_o true_a save_a circumcision_n in_o christ_n even_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n make_v without_o pland_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 12._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o circumcision_n of_o your_o lust_n that_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o your_o baptism_n signify_v in_o which_o you_o be_v put_v under_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o your_o old_a man_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o you_o rise_v thence_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o risâ—_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n work_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 13._o and_o you_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o your_o sin_n your_o heart_n and_o lust_n as_o your_o flesh_n be_v uncircumcised_a have_v god_n make_v spiritual_o alive_a as_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v and_o have_v absolve_v you_o by_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o everlasting_a death_n which_o you_o have_v contract_v 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 14._o cancel_v the_o legal_a imposition_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o to_o we_o jew_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v against_o we_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n while_o by_o die_v he_o disable_v it_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o think_v that_o judaize_v be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o his_o crucifier_n triumph_v over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v but_o his_o conquest_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o open_a ostentation_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o in_o that_o his_o crucifixion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 6._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n none_o ought_v to_o censure_v you_o as_o sinner_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o festival_n call_v holydays_o or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 17._o for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n shadow_v note_v that_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o 1._o that_o all_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_v only_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o be_v now_o abolish_v even_o say_v paul_n that_o write_v in_o stone_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o revelation_n still_o bind_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n sabbath_n in_o scripture_n proper_o signify_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n in_o which_o the_o bodily_a rest_n be_v a_o duty_n direct_o in_o itself_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v 4._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v never_o call_v a_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n however_o some_o mistake_v a_o text_n or_o two_o 5._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o the_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n especial_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o church-worship_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o be_v for_o more_o substantial_a spiritual_a excellent_a work_n 7._o that_o on_o it_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a due_a as_o it_o be_v on_o sabbath_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a duty_n that_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o of_o servant_n may_v be_v vacant_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o rest_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n but_o 1._o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o spiritual_a work_n 2._o or_o be_v scandalous_a encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n 8._o that_o therefore_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v 2._o and_o all_o proper_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 9_o that_o yet_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o error_n but_o only_a by_o allusion_n or_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n the_o minister_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o alm_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n this_o
habit_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o continue_a virtual_a prayer_n and_o in_o every_o case_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o your_o mercy_n be_v still_o great_a than_o your_o suffering_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v your_o duty_n by_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o neglect_n or_o by_o wilful_a sin_n set_v not_o light_a by_o those_o instruct_v gift_n which_o any_o exercise_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o receive_v not_o hasty_o or_o rash_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n any_o doctrine_n or_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v hold_v fast_o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 22._o avoid_v all_o sin_n so_o careful_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o and_o god_n who_o give_v and_o love_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a approve_v as_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v till_o christ_n come_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o blame_v but_o without_o all_o condemn_a sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o forgive_v as_o to_o their_o imperfetion_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o make_v spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n three_o substantial_a compound_v part_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o seem_v only_o to_o mean_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v approve_v in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v beyond_o itself_o to_o its_o end_n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o act_v the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v 3._o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o christian_a philosopher_n differ_v 1._o some_o think_v man_n have_v three_o distinct_a soul_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a 2._o some_o that_o he_o have_v two_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o these_o three_o faculty_n 4._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o two_o faculty_n intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a 5._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a so_o little_a do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n that_o man_n have_v but_o one_o substantial_a soul_n with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o vegetative_a be_v its_o faculty_n or_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o igneous_a or_o etherial_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o use_v they_o and_o our_o felicity_n do_v require_v as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o use_v his_o clock_n watch_z house_n horse_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o nor_o can_v anatomise_v they_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 24._o note_v god_n faithfulness_n may_v give_v the_o sanctify_a great_a hope_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 25_o 26._o note_v 1._o apostle_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o weak_a christian_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v and_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n vary_v the_o signification_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 27_o 28._o note_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o single_a church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o use_n but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o well_o can_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 3._o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o true_a prosperity_n and_o the_o pastor_n joy_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n rather_o than_o their_o riches_n honour_n or_o notional_a contend_a knowledge_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 4._o note_v when_o worldly_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n godly_a man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o be_v then_o most_o honourable_a 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a prognostic_n that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v reward_v you_o with_o a_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v as_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v qualify_v as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o free_o give_v 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o 6_o 7._o for_o god_n rule_v righteous_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n and_o give_v you_o who_o be_v persecute_v rest_n with_o we_o his_o apostle_n note_v that_o they_o who_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v think_v that_o paul_n think_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v rest_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7_o 8._o note_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o heathen_n which_o confute_v they_o who_o distort_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o in_o macedonia_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n than_o from_o a_o handful_n of_o scatter_a despise_a jew_n 2._o christ_n will_v appear_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o note_v that_o the_o phrase_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n agree_v to_o the_o usual_a scripture-description_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o distortion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o ascribe_v then_o to_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o heathen_a
and_o follow_v 2._o simon_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o heresy_n before_o too_o common_a 3._o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o other_o heresy_n describe_v by_o epiphanius_n as_o early_o as_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o as_o bad_a 4._o sure_a gnosticism_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unrevealed_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v 5._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o fall_v away_o first_o be_v comparative_o but_o of_o few_o and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n or_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o act_n 8._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o after_o they_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o and_o some_o at_o rome_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o simon_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v how_o then_o be_v that_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o man_n delay_v expectation_n 7._o that_o christ_n come_n signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o fullier_n may_v be_v how_o many_o hot_a persecution_n of_o christian_n after_o that_o do_v all_o church-history_n describe_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o simon_n be_v prank_n and_o what_o can_v the_o jew_n do_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v contemn_v vagabond_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rabble_n tumult_n which_o the_o roman_a power_n restrain_v 8._o and_o it_o seem_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o that_o withhold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o he_o but_o that_o thing_n which_o withhold_v even_o the_o christian_n not_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o separation_n paul_n do_v it_o long_o before_o the_o apostle_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o judea_n and_o when_o they_o do_v none_o know_v and_o paul_n withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o obstinacy_n give_v he_o cause_n in_o one_o place_n soon_o than_o in_o other_o and_o never_o so_o far_o but_o that_o he_o labour_v for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o direful_a persecution_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o just_a history_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v add_v and_o this_o doctor_n himself_o oft_o assert_v that_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o countryman_n of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o whereas_o the_o little_a prank_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v like_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o knipperdolling_n and_o james_n naylor_n which_o have_v a_o few_o contemn_a follower_n in_o a_o few_o town_n a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o end_v in_o shame_n like_o the_o boy_n squib_n compare_v to_o a_o war._n 8._o and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o so_o gross_a iniquity_n as_o for_o simon_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v hacket_n or_o a_o bedlam_n rave_v 9_o and_o if_o such_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o shall_v delude_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n history_n will_v have_v fully_a record_v his_o miracle_n and_o this_o success_n even_o on_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o seditious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o roman_a governor_n be_v it_o that_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v he_o but_o this_o opinion_n few_o follow_v 5._o lyra_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o be_v mahomet_n that_o be_v this_o great_a deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o zanchy_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o antichrist_n 6._o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o revelation_n but_o some_o few_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o some_o age_n possess_v that_o seat_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n that_o withhold_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n till_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n for_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o so_o good_a man_n can_v be_v antichrist_n abundance_n of_o volume_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a by_o bishop_n george_n doâ—name_n for_o myself_o 1._o i_o can_v better_o try_v he_o by_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o see_v many_o and_o great_a point_n in_o which_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o most_o move_v by_o such_o moral_a argument_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o use_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v enough_o to_o settle_v i_o against_o popery_n 2._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o this_o text_n mean_v or_o those_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o be_v sure_a or_o very_o confident_a and_o 3._o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o safe_a without_o understand_v these_o obscure_a text_n i_o long_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a more_o than_o to_o know_v antichrist_n his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a necessary_a faith_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v so_o we_o know_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v perhaps_o those_o that_o have_v more_o thorough_o study_v these_o text_n may_v know_v more_o though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o their_o great_a disagreement_n of_o opinion_n discourage_v my_o hope_n of_o full_a understanding_n they_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v not_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o gap_n or_o defect_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n may_v turn_v to_o many_o other_o that_o know_v more_o or_o be_v more_o confident_a if_o you_o say_v why_o be_v these_o prophecy_n write_v if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o great_a belove_a prophet_n daniel_n thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o humility_n to_o confess_v that_o in_o expound_v prophecy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o daniel_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n than_o i_o be_o i_o will_v distinct_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o v._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n come_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n but_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o next_o to_o the_o
supreme_a only_a god_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o now-christian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n further_o of_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n great_a prophet_n will_v put_v down_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o stead_n 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o you_o all_o even_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o as_o it_o fall_v he_o will_v rise_v for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o false_a religion_n by_o a_o composition_n of_o arianism_n judaisme_n and_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n now_o among_o we_o nicolaitan_n ebionite_n cerinthian_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v secret_o a_o mystereous_a iniquity_n prepare_v for_o he_o only_o that_o empire_n that_o now_o let_v must_v give_v place_n to_o he_o by_o diminution_n at_o his_o first_o rise_n and_o by_o its_o total-overthrow_n in_o the_o east_n at_o his_o full_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n become_v the_o open_a seducer_n and_o captivate_a of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o must_v stay_v till_o christ_n diminish_v and_o consume_v mahometanism_n by_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o more_o full_a appearance_n before_o the_o end_n 9_o even_o that_o mâ—homets_n kingdom_n who_o come_v be_v by_o satanical_a murder_v war_n and_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o revelation_n and_o with_o the_o unrighteous_a deceit_n of_o pretend_a opposition_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o worship_v two_o or_o three_o god_n and_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o and_o those_o superficial_a hypocrite-christians_a that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o form_n and_o not_o the_o hearty_a belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o be_v damn_v ii_o the_o common_a protestant_a paraphrase_n be_v thus_o v._o 3._o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n say_v some_o or_o of_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o say_v other_o unto_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o abaddon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n give_v up_o to_o all_o sin_n himself_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o 4._o who_o claim_v christ_n prerogative_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o universal_a vicar_n and_o overthrow_v his_o officer_n and_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o against_o they_o and_o overtop_v and_o subject_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v most_o or_o in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o his_o own_o false_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o chief_a lord_n himself_o and_o arrogate_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hinder_v his_o speedy_a arise_v even_o the_o empire_n as_o such_o say_v some_o include_v both_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n or_o as_o other_o the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a only_o 6._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v secret_o and_o mysterious_o already_o work_v which_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o time_n even_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o minister_n seek_v superiority_n and_o the_o people_n excess_n of_o factious_a respect_n to_o some_o above_o other_o and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o hinder_v must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o man_n of_o wickedness_n arise_v say_v some_o or_o be_v open_o discover_v to_o be_v antichrist_n say_v other_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o destroy_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o late_a come_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n 9_o even_o that_o pope_n with_o his_o roman_a church_n of_o papist_n who_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n be_v after_o that_o way_n of_o work_v by_o force_n and_o cheat_n and_o feign_a miracle_n which_o satan_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o to_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceive_a art_n of_o falsehood_n by_o which_o unrighteousness_n be_v uphold_v and_o promote_v to_o delude_v those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v nor_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o its_o power_n but_o in_o custom_n hypocrisy_n and_o form_n that_o it_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o therefore_o god_n just_o give_v they_o up_o by_o desertion_n to_o deceiver_n and_o delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o all_o these_o papist_n may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o sensual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v iii_o the_o three_o considerable_a opinion_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n exposition_n 1._o paul_n word_n have_v relation_n both_o to_o daniel_n word_n of_o antiochus_n say_v most_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n rather_o say_v calvin_n and_o brightman_n who_o large_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o great_o lament_v it_o the_o city_n name_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n christ_n weep_v over_o they_o when_o he_o prophesy_v their_o ruin_n paul_n lamentation_n be_v great_a for_o they_o the_o ruin_n be_v dreadful_a 1110000_o kill_v and_o 700000_o carry_v captive_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a expectation_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o land_n 3._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o second_o exposition_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n expound_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n in_o matth._n 24._o to_o be_v the_o roman_a heathen_a army_n come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n for_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o flight_n of_o man_n from_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o concur_v and_o this_o text_n v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o 4._o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o his_o command_n be_v the_o man_n that_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n temple_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o their_o worship_n there_o take_v present_a possession_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n and_o his_o young_a son_n domitian_n destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n 5._o this_o vespasian_n take_v on_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o some_o foolish_a jew_n call_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o fair_a life_n get_v great_a esteem_n as_o excellent_a man_n and_o their_o learned_a orator_n etc._n etc._n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o idolatry_n by_o they_o 6._o this_o way_n of_o self-deifying_a and_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o captivate_a the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_n go_v on_o though_o not_o equal_o through_o all_o the_o emperor_n almost_o till_o constantine_n 7._o the_o attempt_n of_o caius_n caligula_n tell_v the_o christian_n what_o further_o to_o expect_v when_o he_o command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o jupiter_n nero_n cruelty_n prognosticate_v much_o 8._o but_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v stop_v from_o the_o desolation_n first_o attempt_v by_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n till_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n himself_o 9_o and_o christ_n consume_v their_o idolatry_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o constantine_n these_o thing_n premise_v their_o paraphrase_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o
prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 5._o by_o a_o widow_n indeed_o i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v desolate_a have_v neither_o maintenance_n nor_o ability_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o kindred_n to_o relieve_v she_o but_o live_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o constant_a prayer_n both_o alone_a and_o with_o these_o woman_n who_o she_o visit_v and_o instruct_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v delicate_o and_o sport_o and_o wanton_o with_o gaudy_a ornament_n be_v a_o live_a carcase_n 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a 7._o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o misdoing_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o specal_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v able_a maintain_v not_o his_o own_o near_a kindred_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o parent_n have_v he_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o forfeit_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o infidel_n themselves_o will_v condemn_v and_o in_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o they_o 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n 9_o because_o such_o widow_n 1._o must_v be_v maintane_v as_o those_o that_o can_v labour_v 2._o and_o do_v resove_n against_o marry_v again_o be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o must_v be_v stay_v monitor_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n therefore_o take_v in_o none_o into_o the_o church_n charge_n that_o be_v under_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o none_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o 10._o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 10._o it_o be_v her_o christian_a behaviour_n before_o her_o poverty_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o church_n maintenance_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v one_o 1._o that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v good_a to_o other_o while_o she_o be_v able_a 2._o who_o have_v pious_o educate_v she_o own_o child_n 3._o lodge_v stranger_n &c_n &c_n note_v that_o in_o that_o hot_a and_o poor_a country_n those_o here_o call_v saint_n usual_o travail_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v bare_a legged_a wear_v only_a sandal_n or_o shoe_n and_o have_v not-inn_n for_o entertainment_n with_o that_o convenience_n as_o we_o have_v here_o nor_o money_n for_o such_o charge_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o godly_a charity_n for_o christian_n to_o take_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n into_o their_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o dust_n contract_v daily_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o to_o relieve_v all_o in_o want_n and_o affliction_n to_o their_o power_n 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n resuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 11_o 12._o but_o receive_v not_o a_o young_a widow_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o age_n past_o labour_v for_o themselves_o or_o fit_a to_o resolve_v on_o a_o single_a life_n for_o the_o church_n service_n so_o when_o they_o grow_v lustful_a and_o wanton_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n and_o church_n service_n they_o will_v marry_v and_o so_o prove_v criminal_a sinner_n against_o christ_n by_o violate_v that_o sort_n of_o devotedness_n to_o his_o service_n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 13._o and_o be_v idle_a they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o to_o house_n and_o there_o not_o only_o idle_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o tattle_a or_o in_o idle_a and_o unfit_a chat_n and_o busy_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o note_v qu._n but_o be_v not_o woman_n prone_a to_o this_o though_o they_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o chastity_n and_o church-service_n ans_fw-fr yes_o 1._o and_o therefore_o paul_n speak_v this_o as_o the_o vice_n that_o most_o woman_n be_v strong_o by_o nature_n addict_v to_o and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o fear_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o rare_a be_v those_o woman_n even_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v most_o religious_a that_o use_v not_o to_o venture_v on_o this_o chat_v and_o backbiting_a and_o busy_a judge_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o 2._o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o family_n business_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o so_o vacant_a and_o liable_a to_o these_o crime_n as_o the_o idle_a be_v and_o therefore_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o these_o young_a church-widow_n all_o rich_a woman_n shall_v read_v with_o application_n for_o riches_n tempt_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o idleness_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n on_o pretence_n of_o civil_a visit_n and_o there_o to_o talk_v venterousâ—y_o without_o a_o call_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 14_o 15._o my_o advise_v therefore_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n marry_v that_o have_v not_o some_o special_a reason_n against_o it_o and_o by_o bear_v child_n and_o educate_v they_o religious_o and_o guide_v their_o house_n pious_o and_o diligent_o they_o may_v so_o do_v the_o church_n the_o great_a service_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o idle_a twatlerâ—_n and_o lustful_a wanton_n for_o some_o have_v already_o forsake_v christianity_n its_o like_a tempt_v partly_o by_o some_o such_o scandal_n or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o report_v they_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 16._o let_v all_o christian_n keep_v the_o widow_n that_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o keep_v if_o able_a and_o not_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o rob_v widow_n indeed_o by_o disable_n the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 17._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o church-elders_a to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n or_o ruler_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n law_n let_v those_o that_o do_v this_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v according_o maintain_v and_o obey_v but_o especial_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v laborious_a preacher_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o fix_a guide_n of_o single_a church_n no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v very_o much_o work_v to_o do_v beside_o public_a preach_v as_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v or_o cast_v out_o or_o reconcile_v to_o teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a resolve_v doubt_n oversee_v manner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o usual_o one_o church_n have_v many_o of_o these_o and_o all_o find_a work_n enough_o some_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o some_o the_o church_n offering_n maintain_v 4._o as_o all_o these_o can_v not_o public_o preach_v at_o once_o so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o
wealth_n nor_o look_v to_o this_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o chief_a comfort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o best_a but_o that_o they_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o security_n and_o whole_o trust_v he_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o will_v give_v we_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o content_a 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 18_o 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o can_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o riches_n than_o bare_a money_n that_o they_o distribute_v to_o other_o necessity_n with_o readiness_n and_o communicate_v with_o a_o willing_a forward_a mind_n and_o not_o with_o grudge_v or_o backwardness_n as_o against_o their_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o riches_n but_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o will_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o a_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o even_o a_o good_a fund_z and_o security_n by_o come_v under_o god_n faithful_a promise_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o good_a runner_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o prize_n they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n 20_o 21._o o_o timothy_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v safe_a these_o necessary_a precept_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o as_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n contain_v the_o true_a wisdom_n tend_v to_o salvation_n in_o trust_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o other_o but_o avoid_v those_o frivolous_a trick_n and_o wordy_a art_n and_o dispute_v strife_n about_o their_o false_o name_v science_n even_o the_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a trifling_n of_o stoics_n peripatetic_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n consist_v despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n as_o ignorance_n some_o christian_n be_v take_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o corrupt_a religion_n by_o it_o and_o to_o turn_v such_o heretic_n as_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n and_o not_o sound_a and_o true_o such_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o god_n preserve_v sanctify_v and_o save_v thou_o amen_n nâ—te_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o it_o be_v philosopher_n who_o by_o their_o pretence_n of_o great_a learning_n be_v then_o the_o despiser_n and_o powerful_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o mere_a useless_a quibble_v and_o trifle_v and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o barren_a notion_n instead_o of_o needful_a useful_a knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o fame_a science_n be_v but_o like_a dream_n and_o childish_a babble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o socrates_n to_o call_v they_o off_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o thing_n of_o use_n who_o plato_n follow_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o smattering_n in_o these_o science_n bewitch_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v the_o true_a philosophical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o a_o carefulness_n of_o exact_a speak_v as_o to_o word_n and_o method_n or_o the_o accurate_a fit_v of_o word_n to_o thing_n and_o use_v art_n in_o due_a measure_n and_o in_o subservance_n to_o great_a and_o save_a truth_n but_o further_a than_o it_o thus_o subserve_v to_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a all_o that_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o fool_n annotation_n pauls_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o church-canon_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v and_o sufficient_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v though_o still_o there_o will_v be_v use_n for_o pastoral_n determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o must_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o variety_n of_o person_n occasion_n time_n and_o place_n and_o no_o canon_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o divine_a rule_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a fix_a obligation_n be_v obligation_n to_o the_o faithful_a o_o how_o happy_a have_v the_o church_n be_v if_o these_o have_v better_a observe_v and_o the_o church_n not_o corrupt_v or_o tear_v by_o such_o as_o by_o man_n be_v destructive_o or_o needless_o add_v by_o badness_n doubtfulness_n or_o number_n answer_v or_o overwhelm_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n call_v will_n and_o not_o only_o his_o permit_v will_n which_o must_v warrant_v any_o to_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n must_v have_v minister_n to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 3._o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n shall_v say_v that_o from_o his_o forefather_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o pure_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o that_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o think_v he_o mean_v since_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a i_o have_v serve_v god_n sincere_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v other_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o since_o my_o conversion_n but_o before_o i_o design_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o though_o through_o ignorance_n i_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o do_v it_o in_o zeal_n to_o please_v god_n and_o faithful_o obey_v my_o conscience_n which_o ever_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a difference_n depend_v on_o the_o controversy_n 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o 4_o 5._o note_v 1._o though_o we_o must_v love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o special_a love_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n as_o they_o differ_v choice_n christian_n and_o very_o love_a friend_n must_v be_v love_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o the_o more_o unfeigned_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o amiable_a be_v that_o christian_n 3._o god_n often_o bless_v the_o labour_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a woman_n to_o raise_v up_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n 4._o it_o render_v a_o good_a christian_n more_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o godly_a parent_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 6._o note_v 1._o god_n spiritual_a gift_n must_v be_v use_v by_o our_o own_o stir_v they_o up_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o controvert_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o proper_a necessary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o the_o forego_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o paul_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a to_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v convert_v by_o paul_n and_o than_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o convert_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o so_o do_v timothy_n long_o before_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v this_o as_o paul_n
1._o that_o titus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o crete_n as_o their_o fix_a bishop_n but_o leave_v there_o in_o his_o travel_n to_o settle_v fix_v bishop_n there_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o go_v about_o where_o paul_n send_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o apostle_n and_o such_o evangelist_n as_o these_o wherever_o they_o come_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o mere_a bishop_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o stay_v in_o some_o country_n long_o than_o in_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n after_o their_o age_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v their_o charge_n and_o so_o call_v they_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n one_o apostle_n may_v have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o bishopric_n as_o he_o plant_v and_o settle_v so_o many_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n fix_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o those_o usual_o call_v bishop_n than_o be_v so_o that_o to_o controvert_v whether_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n titus_n luke_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n be_v a_o mere_a ignorant_a strife_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o the_o name_n while_o we_o be_v or_o easy_o may_v be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n what_o work_n for_o those_o church_n they_o perform_v they_o be_v bishop_n eminenter_fw-la transient_a from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o he_o degrade_v they_o that_o feign_v they_o affix_v to_o any_o one_o as_o their_o sole_a and_o proper_a flock_n 2._o note_v further_o that_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v imply_v the_o people_n consent_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o force_v power_n 3._o that_o crete_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a island_n and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n if_o every_o city_n have_v one_o but_o doubtless_o paul_n mean_v every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n in_o it_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 4._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v any_o big_a town_n such_o as_o our_o corporation_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o be_v mean_v from_o town_n to_o town_n where_o there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o church_n and_o paul_n never_o mean_v by_o this_o to_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o village_n but_o he_o name_v city_n or_o town_n because_o than_o no_o other_o place_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o these_o bishop_n than_o be_v only_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o sub-presbyter_n but_o deacon_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n want_v be_v not_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o make_v they_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o orderly_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o settle_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a 6._o note_v if_o god_n bless_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o whether_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o great_a undertake_v 2._o and_o his_o family_n will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n here_o who_o be_v call_v a_o elder_a v_o 5._o if_o then_o they_o be_v distinct_a office_n paul_n neglect_v to_o describe_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o credible_a when_o he_o describe_v deacon_n &_o deaconess_n dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n no_o subject-presbyter_n save_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostolic_a order_n but_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v another_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o afterward_o but_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o must_v church-government_n cast_v out_o all_o minister_n who_o believe_v not_o such_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v paul_n give_v timothy_n and_o titus_n sufficient_a instruction_n what_o officer_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o after-age_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o no_o instruction_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o any_o new_a order_n between_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o as_o to_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n i_o answer_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi we_o confess_v that_o these_o have_v power_n to_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o such_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n let_v they_o quarrel_v that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o beside_o they_o every_o town_n or_o church_n have_v then_o their_o own_o fix_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o and_o deacon_n if_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o will_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o itinerant_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o general_a bishop_n let_v they_o restore_v to_o every_o church_n their_o particular_a proper_a bishop_n and_o not_o make_v pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v paul_n include_v both_o order_n under_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v paul_n use_v not_o only_o the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o same_o description_n and_o so_o the_o order_n or_o office_n also_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o same_o 2._o bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n entrust_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n 3._o by_o self-willed_a be_v mean_v self-conceited_a proud_a man_n that_o must_v be_v please_v and_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o can_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a but_o will_v silence_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_n if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o canon_n 4._o not_o soon_o angry_a rather_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a man_n the_o rest_n see_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o but_o one_o that_o love_v to_o entertain_v man_n in_o his_o house_n a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a mind_n righteous_a holy_a as_o devote_v to_o god_n continent_n and_o abstemious_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o faithful_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v sound_a doctrine_n both_o in_o exhortation_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o opposer_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n special_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 10_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v many_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a foolish_a vain_a talker_n deceiver_n of_o man_n judgement_n special_o those_o jewish_a corrupt_a christian_n before_o oft_o describe_v note_v that_o here_o it_o appear_v who_o paul_n mean_v in_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o epistle_n even_o those_o mention_a act_n 15._o that_o will_v have_v make_v christianity_n but_o a_o supplement_n to_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o gnostic_n only_o or_o chief_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a degenerate_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nicolaitan_o next_o 2_o note_n that_o paul_n mean_v not_o stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n by_o force_n but_o by_o confutation_n by_o the_o word_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3_o note_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o whole_a household_n may_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o most_o gross_a deceiver_n if_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v such_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v so_o 12_o 13._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v
may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o deliverance_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o power_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n segregate_v from_o the_o pollute_a wicked_a world_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v zealous_o devote_v in_o love_n and_o diligence_n to_o all_o good_a work_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o beneficence_n to_o man._n note_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o its_o effect_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o sufficiency_n but_o efficacy_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o pollute_a world_n only_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o purify_a and_o peculiar_a people_n possess_v by_o christ_n spirit_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n 3._o true_a zeal_n be_v for_o good_a work_n and_o not_o for_o dead_a ceremony_n or_o worldly_a interest_n or_o odd_a opinion_n and_o divide_v sect_n it_o be_v not_o furious_a and_o hurtful_a and_o envious_a but_o first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a and_o set_v man_n upon_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n redeem_v and_o purify_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n but_o ultimate_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o complacence_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o need_v it_o but_o as_o please_v in_o his_o own_o express_a glory_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 15._o these_o necessary_a practical_a save_a truth_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o preach_a and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o office_n rebuke_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o disobedient_a and_o let_v thy_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o man_n contempt_n chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o teach_v they_o oft_o to_o live_v in_o due_a subjection_n to_o chief_a ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o have_v governing-authority_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v under_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o all_o man_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o reproachful_a and_o evil_a speak_v of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o necessary_a cause_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v no_o contentious_a striver_n but_o apt_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n use_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o 3._o in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o we_o must_v use_v compassion_n remember_v that_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o have_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v reproachful_a in_o other_o we_o be_v witless_a unpersuadable_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o servant_n of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o odious_a ourselves_o and_o with_o hatred_n pursue_v one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o gentle_a life_n 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o saving-kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o fall_v man_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o communication_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o aforesaid_a but_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o from_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o regeneration_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a measure_n promise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n both_o for_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_a miracle_n 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 7._o that_o thus_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v of_o wicked_a enemy_n make_v acceptable_o righteous_a by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o safe_o build_v our_o hope_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o i_o require_v thou_o oft_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o calling_n or_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o labour_v diligent_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o not_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n &_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 9_o note_v that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v learned_a speculation_n and_o other_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n own_o word_n yet_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o controversial_a strive_n and_o dispute_n or_o study_v or_o talk_v about_o such_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o divert_v of_o we_o from_o the_o study_n discourse_n and_o exercise_v of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v fruitless_a vanity_n 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 10_o 11._o the_o overvalue_v of_o such_o conceit_n and_o trifle_a dispute_n and_o think_v themselves_o rare_a wise_a man_n for_o these_o and_o gather_v party_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o propagate_v they_o in_o separation_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n whoever_o be_v such_o a_o one_o suppose_v private_a man_n do_v their_o part_n do_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n due_o admonish_v he_o by_o meekness_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n once_o and_o again_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o such_o a_o man_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o sin_n by_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o a_o deprave_a judgement_n and_o be_v subvert_v into_o a_o sinful_a separation_n be_v self-condemned_n both_o by_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o judge_n to_o cast_v he_o 12_o 13._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n minister_n must_v further_o all_o oâ—hers_n in_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o work_v themselves_o 14._o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o
heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n before_o who_o eye_n all_o heart_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o diffected_a body_n and_o such_o a_o search_a light_n be_v his_o word_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v or_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 14._o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o search_a word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o help_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o revolt_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profess_a faith_n and_o hope_n through_o all_o our_o trial_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o case_n as_o to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o void_a of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v towards_o the_o brute_n but_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n note_v that_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n mere_o to_o be_v tempt_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o full_o trust_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o come_v though_o with_o filial_a reverence_n yet_o with_o boldness_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o needs_o for_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o all_o chap._n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordrain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o for_o among_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o officiate_v for_o they_o god-ward_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n towards_o god_n special_o in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o who_o can_v the_o more_o compassionate_o offer_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o weakness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v sacrifice_n for_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n himself_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 3._o and_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n himself_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o usurper_n without_o god_n call_n for_o by_o it_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 5._o and_o christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o and_o psal_n 110._o he_o say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v 7._o who_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n with_o agony_n sweat_v like_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o he_o that_o can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o with_o any_o sinful_a distrust_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o that_o strong_a aversation_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o must_v first_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o sinless_a yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o suffering_n experimental_o know_v and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o dear_a raâ—e_n as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o perform_a part_n on_o earth_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o intercession_n pardon_v communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o actual_a glorification_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o privative_a imperfection_n in_o christ_n knowledge_n or_o obedience_n or_o any_o qualification_n before_o but_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n new_o make_v know_v not_o all_o sensible_a object_n remote_a as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o sense_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o stable_a at_o bethlehem_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v as_o man_n all_o that_o after_o he_o know_v yea_o himself_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o passive_a obedience_n before_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o undertaker_n be_v call_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o undertake_n 2._o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 3._o obey_v christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 10_o 11._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 10_o 11._o of_o which_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v to_o melchisedec_n we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v intelligible_a by_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unprepared_a as_o you_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a understanding_n note_v 1_o all_o great_a scripture_n truth_n be_v not_o equal_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o hearer_n through_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o preparatory_a knowledge_n which_o make_v scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o understand_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a dishonour_n of_o profess_a christian_n but_o a_o undeniable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v dull_a hearer_n and_o by_o ignorance_n uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o hard_a thing_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v
as_o himself_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 21._o also_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o your_o thought_n affection_n speech_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o excrementitious_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o superfluity_n which_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n and_o with_o humble_a tractable_a meekness_n receive_v god_n word_n not_o only_o opinionative_o but_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v take_v into_o the_o tree_n or_o your_o food_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o blood_n &_o flesh_n thus_o make_v a_o innaturalized_a word_n and_o so_o receive_v &_o digest_v it_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 22._o but_o to_o think_v that_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v save_v you_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n there_o must_v be_v inward_a practice_n by_o meditation_n and_o outward_a practice_n in_o true_a obedience_n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 23_o 24._o a_o unprofitable_a custom_n of_o bare_a hear_n and_o not_o do_v be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o so_o go_v away_o and_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o or_o forget_v it_o which_o neither_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v he_o nor_o cure_v his_o disease_n such_o be_v these_o customary_a dull_a speculator_n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o liberty_n or_o liberation_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a life_n digest_v and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n even_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o patience_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v note_v 1_o they_o gross_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n 2._o his_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n reward_v promise_n and_o penal_a threat_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n 3._o it_o give_v pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o add_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 4._o this_o do_v his_o command_n which_o be_v make_v his_o impose_v condition_n be_v the_o necessary_a entitle_v qualification_n for_o blessedness_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o and_o yet_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a slander_v or_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o unlovely_a and_o from_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n without_o either_o truth_n or_o a_o just_a call_n this_o man_n be_v sinful_a practice_n do_v show_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a and_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o save_o man_n from_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o justice_n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 27._o there_o be_v great_a contend_v among_o christian_n who_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o best_a please_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o sound_v practical_a charity_n and_o to_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a holy_a life_n even_o with_o true_a love_n and_o liberality_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a man_n as_o seek_v in_o hope_n for_o a_o better_a world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 1._o and_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n shall_v partake_v of_o equal_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o which_o all_o worldly_a glory_n be_v but_o vanity_n must_v not_o now_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o worldly_a respect_n of_o person_n for_o their_o riches_n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o in_o your_o church-assembly_n you_o inordinate_o show_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o gay_a clothing_n as_o rich_a and_o set_v light_n by_o man_n that_o by_o their_o garb_n seem_v poor_a do_v you_o not_o show_v a_o carnal_a partiality_n by_o over-value_a wealth_n and_o a_o judgement_n misguide_v by_o evil_a estimation_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o speak_v not_o against_o honour_v magistrate_n but_o riches_n 2._o nor_o against_o a_o prudent_a respect_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o i_o think_v those_o mistake_n that_o rather_o expound_v this_o of_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o judicature_n as_o dr._n hammond_n than_o other_o church-assembly_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o mean_v any_o force_a judicature_n christian_n have_v none_o such_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v like_o our_o diocesan_n and_o so_o distant_a they_o can_v not_o have_v travel_v so_o far_o as_o such_o must_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o ordinary_a judicature_n without_o a_o total_a desert_v their_o chief_a work_n for_o their_o flock_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o true_o be_v congregational_a bishop_n over_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n their_o distance_n between_o city_n and_o city_n be_v too_o great_a for_o this_o without_o the_o like_a omission_n 4._o christian_n have_v then_o no_o judicial_a power_n but_o as_o arbitrator_n the_o contender_n choose_v what_o arbitrator_n they_o think_v best_a 5._o their_o public_a church-government_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n which_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o therefore_o be_v like_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o most_o usual_a business_n and_o not_o the_o rare_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o be_v here_o admonish_v 7._o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n for_o such_o man_n to_o use_v as_o be_v plead_v for_o too_o much_o honour_n to_o bishop_n to_o suppose_v they_o so_o early_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o partiality_n and_o carnal_a respect_n to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o much_o injustice_n in_o judge_v as_o this_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o vulgar_a fault_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n
sederall_a sign_n with_o god_n and_o man_n like_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o these_o test_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n eject_v and_o silence_v all_o christ_n minister_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o christian_n from_o church-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o general_n epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o precious_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o way_n of_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o which_o must_v be_v only_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 3._o as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n provide_v and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a and_o to_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o this_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a virtue_n note_v some_o read_v it_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o call_v christ_n the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o signal_n miracle_n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 4._o by_o which_o call_v be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_a and_o sâ—aled_v that_o by_o these_o as_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o instrument_n convey_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o inherent_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a inclination_n godward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n like_o the_o love_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v advance_v hereby_o above_o the_o sensual_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o the_o world_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o will_v defile_v we_o by_o note_v though_o a_o nature_n strict_o signify_v some_o essential_a part_n or_o inseparable_a inclination_n it_o here_o signify_v a_o holy_a incline_v habit_n call_v a_o nature_n by_o resemblance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o mere_a art_n or_o opinion_n but_o a_o fix_a complacency_n love_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n let_v diligent_a exercise_n reduce_v it_o to_o particular_a holy_a habit_n as_o you_o be_v believer_n let_v your_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o holy_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n in_o all_o that_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o careful_a mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o forbid_a sensuality_n and_o to_o that_o add_v patience_n of_o mind_n under_o all_o wrong_n cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o zealous_a holy_a heavenly_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o religion_n public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o let_v all_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o high_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o with_o a_o addictedness_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o have_v these_o bless_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v be_v clear_o difference_v from_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a unfruitful_a speculation_n a_o art_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o oft_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o bâ—asteth_v of_o his_o say_v without_o these_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o near_o to_o he_o can_v they_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n foresee_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v waken_v their_o sluggish_a soul_n to_o all_o this_o and_o can_v they_o right_o look_v back_o to_o their_o baptism_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o there_o virtual_o vow_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sacramental_o wash_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 10._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o your_o call_v and_o election_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v firm_a establish_v and_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v nor_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n note_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a contention_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o text_n some_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o sure_a notification_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a object_n of_o god_n decretive_a election_n and_o to_o make_v a_o uneffectual_a call_v turn_n to_o a_o more_o effectual_a by_o election_n be_v oft_o mean_v god_n actual_a take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o call_v the_o greek_a here_o signify_v to_o make_v firm_a and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v know_v god_n promise_n be_v our_o title_n to_o salvation_n this_o promise_n make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a and_o final_a right_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o first_o justification_n beside_o god_n part_n so_o be_v there_o something_o more_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o survive_v our_o initiation_n which_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 25._o and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a receiver_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o our_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v it_o make_v up_o our_o title_n to_o life_n which_o else_o will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o make_v our_o call_v and_o actual_a election_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o sufficient_a on_o their_o part_n and_o not_o frustrate_v as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o then_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o title_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v know_v to_o we_o 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o and_o your_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o covenant_n prove_v not_o ineffectual_a
the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a and_o willing_a holy_a obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n may_v boast_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o have_v no_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 7._o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o predominant_a sin_n as_o if_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o opinion_n or_o presumption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n will_v call_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o save_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n sin_v so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v predominant_a or_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n not_o consistent_a with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o justify_v advocate_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o may_v by_o make_v they_o just_a and_o holy_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o judge_v they_o just_a when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o just_a both_o by_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n but_o not_o before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o not_o to_o call_v the_o wicked_a righteous_a 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o hater_n and_o forsaker_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o roll_a love_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v much_o less_o live_v in_o wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o at_o once_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o reign_v sin_n note_v can_v here_o signify_v a_o hypothetical_n impossibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n much_o less_o impotency_n for_o it_o be_v sin_v and_o not_o forbear_v sin_n that_o signify_v impotency_n and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v only_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o continue_v sanctify_v 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_v nor_o barren_a opinion_n that_o god_n child_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v cause_n in_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v ungodliness_n injustice_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o he_o that_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o according_o note_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n and_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n in_o lie_v malignity_n and_o mischief_n as_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o a_o hell_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o love_n do_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—m_fw-la and_o end_v of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o wicked_a cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a desert_n nor_o for_o any_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bid_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n bad_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a and_o by_o difference_n condemn_v he_o note_v doubtless_o god_n permit_v adam_n first_o son_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o murder_v his_o righteous_a brother_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o state_n we_o be_v first_o in_o since_o the_o fall_n by_o natural_a pravity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o grace_n recover_v we_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o war_n will_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o day_n cain_n and_o abâ—l_n till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o superiority_n and_o cruelty_n will_v usual_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a who_o victory_n be_v most_o by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o death_n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 13._o if_o the_o ungodly_a successor_n of_o cain_n who_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a do_v hate_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n and_o hate_v you_o for_o they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o strange_a or_o unexpected_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o cain_n day_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n foretell_v 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 14._o love_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v by_o love_n especial_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o cainish_a corrupt_a state_n of_o death_n into_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a life_n whatever_o else_o man_n have_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a love_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o godly_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n note_v 1._o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o such_o not_o only_o those_o of_o some_o party_n in_o opinion_n which_o we_o like_v nor_o only_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o nor_o yet_o all_o man_n or_o all_o call_v christian_n alike_o though_o all_o man_n must_v be_v love_v as_o man_n it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o far_o as_o god_n amiableness_n shine_v in_o they_o special_o to_o love_v god_n holiness_n in_o holy_a person_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o godly_a christian_n as_o such_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o love_v they_o and_o god_n in_o they_o better_o than_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cheap_a love_n of_o such_o as_o wish_v man_n well_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o because_o they_o love_v their_o money_n better_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n love_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o note_v 1._o how_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n this_o be_v against_o malignant_a or_o factious_a hater_n of_o brethren_n 2._o but_o the_o selfdeceit_n of_o murderous_a hypocrite_n be_v by_o take_v brethren_n for_o no_o brethren_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n first_o call_v they_o heretic_n
into_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o â—hame_n magistrate_n must_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n and_o when_o magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o god_n will_v oft_o time_n do_v it_o without_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n if_o one_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n or_o be_v under_o god_n justice_n that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n you_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n though_o he_o repent_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v you_o to_o recover_v he_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o own_o child_n when_o their_o die_a time_n be_v come_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v in_o no_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v predominant_a but_o only_o hate_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o sincere_a predominant_a faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n nor_o have_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o watchful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o prevalence_n of_o satan_n snare_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o though_o christ_n flock_n here_o be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n obey_v his_o law_n please_v his_o will_n live_v to_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o unconverted_a world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n so_o notorious_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o foretell_v the_o future_a difference_n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 20._o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o aforesaid_a we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n plant_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o into_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o serve_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v receive_v 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n 21._o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o if_o you_o be_v my_o own_o child_n but_o with_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o weakness_n and_o what_o temptation_n the_o idolatrous_a world_n assault_v you_o with_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o soul_n hold_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o return_v not_o to_o idol_n nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o by_o idolatrous_a communion_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o common_o think_v but_o not_o certain_a 1._o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o 2._o note_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v some_o choice_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o helper_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o some_o few_o groundless_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o church_n that_o he_o call_v lady_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 3._o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a unvaluable_a blessing_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n truth_n and_o love_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n 4._o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n both_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o any_o novelty_n but_o the_o old_a great_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a that_o we_o keep_v up_o true_a christian_a love_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o love_n in_o which_o we_o all_o must_v live_v be_v our_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n even_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o both_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n do_v break_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n now_o come_v to_o that_o deceive_a pass_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o either_o his_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n or_o work_v yea_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n these_o be_v deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o with_o watchful_a care_n that_o no_o temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o back-slâ—de_a and_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a belief_n and_o labour_n nor_o we_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n on_o you_o but_o hold_v on_o that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o full_a reward_n that_o we_o seek_v 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o your_o bless_a knowledge_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o doctrine_n you_o will_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v continue_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 10_o 11._o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o deny_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o no_o encourage_v countenance_n familiarity_n or_o communion_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a as_o partner_n in_o their_o sin_n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o presence_n make_v
this_o be_v only_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o judea_n other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o that_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n by_o constantine_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 15_o 16_o 17._o note_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o dreadful_a and_o dreadful_a have_v god_n execution_n since_o be_v on_o heathen_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n note_v 2._o greatness_n nor_o number_n will_v save_v none_o from_o misery_n and_o terror_n when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n be_v come_v which_o they_o will_v not_o before_o believe_v any_o sort_n of_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n will_v be_v then_o welcome_a but_o all_o help_n will_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n proud_a man_n be_v able_a now_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a to_o scorn_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o saint_n calumniate_a they_o as_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n but_o wicked_a prince_n lord_n and_o judge_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n will_v then_o all_o cry_v out_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 1._o god_n decree_n for_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o dreadful_a execution_n special_o on_o judea_n be_v declare_v to_o i_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o creature_n note_v 1._o the_o wind_n be_v call_v four_o according_a to_o popular_a opinion_n note_v 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v so_o number_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o executioner_n of_o providence_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o note_v 1._o the_o east_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v note_v in_o prophecy_n as_o the_o way_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v our_o blessing_n from_o christ_n the_o rise_a sun_n whence_o come_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n only_o towards_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a seal_a commission_n 3._o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o cry_n signify_v god_n great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o seal_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v god_n notification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o ezek._n 9.4_o it_o be_v as_o by_o the_o letter_n tau_n but_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n come_v note_v 1._o not_o that_o there_o be_v just_a twelve_o thousand_o of_o each_o tribe_n but_o that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o joseph_n be_v put_v for_o ephraim_n and_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o some_o think_v the_o tribe_n be_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v unknown_a 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o a_o multitude_n innumerable_a who_o worship_n god_n joyful_o in_o holy_a assembly_n celebrate_v honourable_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o their_o spirit_n magnify_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n joyful_o in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n 10._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n note_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n as_o such_o do_v now_o accuse_v these_o great_a multitude_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o church-communion_n themselves_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o minister_n represent_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n join_v with_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n and_o with_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ascribe_v to_o he_o everlasting_a blessing_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 13_o 14._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o inform_v i_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v what_o those_o be_v that_o stand_v array_v in_o white_a and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o desire_v he_o who_o know_v to_o tell_v i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v suffer_v great_a tribulation_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v dignify_v by_o he_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâ—ha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ—_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
the_o pope_n the_o second_o beast_n that_o flatter_v they_o and_o rebellious_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o his_o first_o notable_a power_n be_v obtain_v by_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n and_o extol_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o withal_o flatter_a pippin_n and_o ch._n martell_n and_o other_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o â—his_fw-la rebellion_n by_o invade_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o then_o engage_v most_o succeed_a prince_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o council_n and_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n and_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a claim_n and_o if_o the_o difficult_a objection_n against_o all_o these_o last_o shall_v incline_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n i_o shall_v by_o review_v the_o history_n of_o fact_n think_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v not_o apollonius_n fable_v of_o by_o philostratus_n and_o hierocles_n but_o the_o whole_a gowned_a and_o literate_a tribe_n learning_n and_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o it_o be_v then_o almost_o as_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n pride_n and_o strength_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o military_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o how_o ordinary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o imperial_a military_a power_n to_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n poet_n orator_n comedian_n philosopher_n historian_n as_o well_o as_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n and_o priest_n all_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v these_o blasphemous_a emperor_n and_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o these_o man_n be_v set_v up_o against_o christianity_n as_o despise_a foolishness_n as_o they_o do_v with_o paul_n at_o athens_n so_o do_v the_o learned_a roman_n count_n christian_n babbler_n and_o ignorant_a barbarian_n learn_v vain_a and_o carnal_a be_v as_o great_a a_o glory_n to_o rome_n as_o arm_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o the_o literate_a opposition_n and_o scorn_n do_v more_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n at_o last_o conquer_v both_o and_o use_v both_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o enmity_n and_o strife_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o as_o james_n say_v ch_n 3._o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a cause_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 12._o if_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_a empire_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v like_a that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n every_o emperor_n between_o augustus_n and_o vespasian_n murder_v by_o other_o or_o themselves_o and_o the_o suspension_n of_o vespasian_n at_o first_o or_o afterward_o the_o shake_v that_o heathenism_n have_v there_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o antonine_n and_o after_o of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o philip_n yet_o the_o first_o soon_o repair_v by_o vespasian_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o last_o by_o dioclesian_n after_o decius_n aurelian_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learned_a tribe_n do_v live_v in_o power_n and_o in_o their_o senate_n and_o all_o their_o city-officer_n exercise_v such_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o rule_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o cause_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o empire_n to_o worship_v their_o victorious_a blasphemous_a emperor_n and_o with_o they_o to_o continue_v the_o common_a idolatry_n 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 13._o this_o roman_a learning_n be_v use_v to_o overcome_v truth_n and_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v god_n and_o have_v oracle_n where_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o their_o power_n be_v in_o the_o vision_n represent_v to_o i_o as_o if_o they_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n or_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 14._o their_o powerful_a oratory_n and_o learning_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n to_o erect_v image_n to_o their_o victorious_a blasphemous_a heathen_a emperor_n who_o recover_v from_o the_o foresay_a wound_n by_o the_o military_a murder_n image_n and_o atlar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_v they_o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 15._o they_o so_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o oracle_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o from_o the_o god_n that_o they_o must_v kill_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o god_n that_o he_o worship_v and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 16.17_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n to_o mark_v both_o servant_n and_o many_o soldier_n as_o note_n of_o relation_n and_o appropriation_n most_o on_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o person_n mark_v as_o by_o a_o badge_n livery_n or_o colour_n own_v his_o master_n or_o captain_n and_o also_o to_o mark_v their_o slave_n and_o punish_v person_n with_o a_o brand_n of_o disgrace_n in_o the_o face_n or_o hand_n the_o mark_n of_o servant_n or_o soldier_n be_v sometime_o his_o master_n escotcheon_n or_o choose_a badge_n and_o sometime_o his_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n which_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n flood_n for_o the_o name_n as_o m._n for_o marcus_n l._n for_o lucius_n s._n p._n q._n r._n for_o senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v numeral_a m._n d._n c._n l._n i._n v._o be_v with_o we_o now_o this_o text_n serve_v to_o some_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o flatter_a literate_a tribe_n in_o rome_n orator_n senator_n poet_n priest_n aruspices_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n do_v by_o their_o law_n oration_n poem_n comedy_n oracle_n and_o deceit_n cause_v the_o people_n common_o to_o come_v under_o obligation_n thus_o to_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a emperor_n to_o own_v they_o as_o petty_a god_n and_o offer_v at_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_n the_o idol_n also_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o and_o actor_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o in_o order_n hereto_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o receive_v their_o badge_n or_o their_o name_n or_o the_o chief_a letter_n of_o their_o name_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o chief_a letter_n here_o mean_v be_v numeral_a and_o nominative_a both_o and_o make_v up_o 666._o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o protestant_n think_v rome-papall_a that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o mean_v then_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o papacy_n as_o idolatrous_a and_o potent_a so_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o flatter_a clergy_n who_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n much_o like_o what_o the_o literate_a roman_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v his_o prelate_n council_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n of_o all_o sort_n these_o have_v pretend_v to_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o
great_a blessing_n than_o mere_a death_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o shaâ—p_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n &_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thirst_n in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o most_o of_o christ_n or_o a_o angel_n like_o christ_n the_o other_o angel_n seem_v to_o signify_v but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o execution_n reap_v the_o harvest_n be_v punish_v sinner_n ripe_a for_o destruction_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horsre-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o their_o execution_n opinion_n be_v various_a some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o oâ—â—_n plague_n some_o to_o be_v two_o some_o say_v conjunct_a some_o say_v distant_a some_o say_v one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o the_o other_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n before_o christ_n come_v some_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o convert_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o destroy_n of_o antichrist_n some_o say_v it_o fosake_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o of_o the_o fall_v only_o of_o hearthen_n rome_n and_o some_o of_o other_o eâ—ecutions_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o idolater_n signify_v as_o by_o divers_a angel_n appearance_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o whether_o it_o mean_v any_o beside_o the_o roman_a heathen_a idolatry_n and_o their_o consent_a country_n suffering_n and_o whether_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o furlong_n signify_v any_o more_o than_o diffuse_a plague_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o trajan_n execution_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n think_v or_o of_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n or_o any_o determinate_a space_n and_o where_o and_o which_o of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n of_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v right_a beside_o a_o mere_a destroy_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v determine_v mr._n brightman_n have_v find_v england_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o cranmer_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o thomas_n cromwell_n to_o be_v the_o execute_v angel_n and_o some_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o so_o small_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n as_o england_n be_v it_o that_o this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v on_o have_v think_v that_o they_o find_v here_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o letter_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sy_n and_o the_o wound_a and_o the_o heal_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n per_n as_o refer_v to_o ch._n church_n and_o st._n state_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o almost_o half_a the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o england_n but_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o two_o beast_n have_v their_o offspring_n who_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n and_o be_v disperse_v as_o cain_n offspring_n be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v over_o by_o they_o in_o several_a land_n and_o age_n which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v rather_o than_o this_o confine_v the_o exposition_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o state_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o when_o john_n write_v chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o seven_o plague_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v empire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seven_o angel_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o see_v a_o sea_n like_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n signify_v purity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n mingle_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o god_n acceptance_n and_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n have_v overcome_v by_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a from_o own_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n by_o own_v the_o idol_n or_o his_o image_n or_o mark_v or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o this_o sea_n have_v the_o harp_n on_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n jew_n sing_v moses_n song_n after_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o case_n be_v like_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o song_n of_o christ_n suit_v to_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v great_a etc._n etc._n thou_o gloryfie_v thy_o power_n in_o conquer_a the_o great_a proud_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v thy_o servant_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o by_o miracle_n of_o providence_n and_o thy_o justice_n and_o truth_n o_o most_o holy_a lover_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v magnify_v in_o thy_o avenge_a they_o on_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a 4._o this_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n shall_v move_v the_o nation_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v thou_o as_o the_o only_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 5_o 6._o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n decree_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v and_o seven_o pure_a and_o glorious_a angel_n honourable_o gird_v to_o execute_v god_n will_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a potent_a persecute_v roman_a empire_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7._o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o tell_v who_o these_o angel_n and_o this_o live_a wight_n signify_v on_o earth_n go_v further_o than_o i_o can_v who_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o seven_o
plague_n be_v thus_o represent_v 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n strike_v even_o his_o worshipper_n with_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n send_v these_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n and_o execute_v god_n wrath._n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 2._o of_o the_o great_a plague_n in_o wicked_a commodus_n reign_n that_o kill_v in_o rome_n alone_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a persecutor_n even_o till_o constantine_n reign_n and_o of_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o this_o to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o the_o text_n and_o grotius_n before_o he_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o papist_n torment_v of_o conscience_n when_o popery_n be_v fall_v 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 3_o 4._o that_o these_o signify_v a_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n on_o the_o idolater_n be_v clear_a but_o whether_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n signify_v thing_n so_o distinct_a as_o many_o think_v and_o which_o of_o their_o many_o conjecture_v signification_n be_v right_a i_o can_v say_v 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 5._o the_o angel_n that_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n perform_v it_o with_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n on_o persecute_v idolater_n note_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n thus_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n mercy_n hinder_v not_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n so_o their_o pity_n keep_v they_o not_o from_o triumph_v over_o these_o destroy_a sinner_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o punishment_n 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 6_o 7._o na._n god_n and_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n on_o earth_n who_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 3._o be_v it_o never_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a heathen_a rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o consequent_o infer_v that_o if_o papal_a rome_n have_v equal_v yea_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o papal_a bloodshed_n by_o massacre_n inquisition_n burn_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o father_n all_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v it_o as_o christian_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n make_v it_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n know_v a_o saint_n when_o man_n call_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mock_v as_o to_o dis-own_a christ_n sheep_n for_o such_o forge_a mark_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 8_o 9_o some_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a drought_n and_o dearth_n that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n and_o after_o of_o maximinus_n many_o take_v the_o sun_n here_o for_o antichrist_n that_o call_v himself_o so_o other_o for_o governor_n some_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n some_o for_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o some_o such_o papal_a luminary_n some_o for_o the_o scripture_n as_o torment_v papist_n some_o for_o christ_n as_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o general_a sure_a sense_n that_o a_o great_a plague_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n make_v they_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o christian_n and_o rage_v the_o more_o but_o cure_v not_o their_o idolatry_n or_o persecution_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n 10_o 11._o the_o plain_a general_a sense_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o liken_v idolatrous_a persecute_v rome_n and_o the_o suffer_a christian_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o liken_v god_n plague_n on_o rome_n to_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v till_o destruction_n fall_v on_o he_o and_o he_o so_o will_v be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n with_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o papal_a say_v many_o and_o by_o darkness_n the_o confusion_n there_o and_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o heathen_a rome_n these_o be_v many_o and_o great_a the_o soldier_n set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o kill_v emperor_n till_o they_o set_v the_o empire_n to_o sale_n emperor_n set_v up_o and_o war_a against_o each_o other_o few_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n valerian_n take_v captivate_v and_o make_v his_o footstool_n by_o sapless_a and_o flay_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o murder_n or_o some_o odious_a disgrace_n and_o death_n by_o he_o that_o can_v overcome_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o papal_a rome_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o barbarian_n other_o exposition_n be_v many_o 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 12._o that_o this_o signify_v a_o further_a progress_n towards_o idolatrous_a persecute_v rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v clear_a but_o what_o euphrates_n signify_v and_o what_o its_o dry_a up_o and_o what_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n expositor_n great_o differ_v in_o some_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o some_o mystical_o some_o for_o the_o turk_n some_o for_o the_o chief_a champion_n of_o antichrist_n some_o for_o the_o chief_a strength_n and_o garrison_n of_o babylon_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n riches_n and_o great_a tribute_n and_o revenue_n and_o some_o for_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o rome_n and_o so_o for_o rome_n itself_o and_o these_o take_v the_o dry_n of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o maxentius_n by_o constantine_n destroy_v in_o tiber_n other_o think_v the_o dry_n up_o to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o further_a assimilation_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o their_o escape_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o pharaoh_n ruin_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o danger_n and_o impediment_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o
all_o the_o idolater_n force_n the_o ruin_n of_o dioclesian_n maxim_n herculius_n galer_n maxim_n maxentius_n licinius_n that_o so_o the_o christian_n by_o and_o with_o constantine_n may_v triumph_v and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o weaken_v the_o roman_a power_n towards_o euphrates_n to_o let_v in_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o to_o afflict_v they_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 13_o 14._o as_o when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v and_o zidkiah_n make_v horn_n to_o signify_v his_o victory_n so_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v three_o devil_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n or_o three_o lie_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o by_o his_o flatter_a oracle_n augur_n orator_n etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o foresay_a prince_n to_o fight_v against_o constantine_n especial_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o abab_v and_o pharaoh_n do_v or_o say_v other_o they_o be_v popish_a missionary_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n send_v out_o by_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n and_o antichristian_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o the_o day_n of_o god_n some_o take_v as_o before_z for_o constantine_n victory_n against_o idolater_n other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_n and_o other_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 15._o my_o come_n will_v be_v when_o man_n expect_v i_o not_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o prepare_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o his_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n shall_v by_o my_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o high_a power_n in_o sin_n as_o think_v that_o i_o will_v be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o take_v down_o sinner_n and_o see_v up_o saint_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n 16._o the_o devil_n prophet_n provoke_v they_o to_o gather_v and_o fight_v to_o their_o destruction_n note_v here_o the_o dragon_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o this_o word_n devil_n in_o this_o book_n usual_o signify_v those_o idol_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o roman_n worship_v instead_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o devil_n or_o heathen_a idol_n that_o be_v send_v out_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o war_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v dr._n h._n after_o grotius_n note_v that_o in_o the_o fight_n at_o rome_n maxentius_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n of_o roman_n italian_n etc._n etc._n and_o constantine_n have_v ninety_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o from_o that_o day_n the_o account_n of_o year_n by_o indiction_n begin_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o city_n and_o church_n which_o since_o be_v turn_v into_o account_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o say_v he_o that_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v christ_n or_o god_n by_o his_o permit_v providence_n for_o their_o destruction_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 17._o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n signify_v the_o come_n down_o of_o god_n plague_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o his_o châ—â—â—h_n it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v now_o pour_v out_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n judgement_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o extirption_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o revenge_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v by_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n increase_v before_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v so_o dioclesian_n make_v the_o cruel_a slaughter_v before_o the_o heathen_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v or_o aâ—_n other_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n anâ—â—christ_n or_o as_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 18._o the_o great_a commotion_n which_o go_v to_o these_o great_a change_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n say_v some_o it_o be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o ostrogâ—ths_n and_o such_o other_o say_v other_o there_o be_v literal_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n before_o totilas_n take_v rome_n say_v other_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o say_v other_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o heathen_n christian_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o religion_n or_o say_v other_o heathen_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5._o other_o say_v that_o literal_o the_o three_o part_n be_v destroy_v by_o totilas_n and_o say_v other_o by_o alaricus_n other_o say_v it_o be_v three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o prince_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n other_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v fall_v by_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 20._o as_o earthquake_n shake_v mountain_n and_o island_n so_o all_o the_o dependent_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a 21._o god_n execution_n bruise_v and_o break_v they_o as_o great_a hail_n will_v do_v the_o tender_a plant_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o more_o a_o talon_n be_v threscore_a pound_n god_n judgement_n pursue_v the_o scatter_a roman_a citizen_n say_v some_o the_o papist_n say_v other_o and_o all_o wicked_a christian_n say_v other_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o say_v some_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v come_v from_o god_n on_o imperial_a heathen_a idolatrous_a rome_n who_o by_o power_n and_o by_o learning_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n have_v draw_v king_n and_o nation_n with_o she_o to_o idolatry_n other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o god_n
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o all_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o propersense_n of_o the_o word_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o more_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o earthly_a state_n before_o that_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v at_o once_o expect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n o_o desirable_a bless_a day_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o reformation_n and_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o unity_n before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a world_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n but_o not_o up_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 6._o say_v some_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n and_o now_o all_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v the_o bless_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o i_o that_o a_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o will_v give_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o every_o believe_v thirsty_a soul_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v as_o my_o son_n inherit_v full_a felicity_n in_o i_o who_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 8._o but_o those_o that_o be_v cowardly_a forsake_v i_o for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o trust_v not_o i_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a deceiver_n shall_v be_v damn_v 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 9_o by_o the_o bride_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o deliver_v church_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o 2._o say_v other_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 3._o say_v other_o a_o prosperous_a time_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n 4._o say_v other_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o great_a splendour_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o say_v other_o christ_n visible_a reign_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o raise_v from_o death_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n 6._o rather_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10._o say_v some_o the_o church_n as_o here_o advance_v to_o purity_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n rather_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o change_v advance_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o lord_n though_o some_o glimpse_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a reformation_n concord_n and_o deliverance_n here_o before_o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 11._o it_o be_v glory_n and_o strength_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o make_v of_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n god_n own_o glory_n shine_v out_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o john_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v common_o a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n more_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o also_o of_o some_o antecedent_n happy_a state_n be_v represent_v as_o shape_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n and_o as_o typify_v by_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o wall_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o separation_n from_o other_o its_o gate_n be_v for_o entrance_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n number_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o found_v all_o the_o church_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 13._o note_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v think_v the_o shape_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o glory_n be_v represent_v by_o such_o a_o shape_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 14._o as_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v found_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v as_o relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a perfect_v and_o make_v triumphant_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 15_o 16._o by_o this_o representation_n like_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o firmness_n and_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v signify_v 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 17._o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n his_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a humane_a measure_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n as_o firm_a precious_a lucid_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o that_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o what_o each_o precious_a stone_n distinct_o signify_v you_o may_v read_v in_o they_o that_o know_v or_o
hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o these_o expositor_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n into_o all_o turkish_a and_o papist_n land_n to_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o convert_v they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n c._n 7._o p._n 217._o how_o he_o just_o deride_v bellarmine_n as_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n will_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o mile_n to_o travel_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v universal_a pope_n and_o council_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v do_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o kill_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o to_o make_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v doleful_a to_o think_v what_o satan_n have_v gain_v by_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o wicked_a bishop_n make_v that_o his_o game_n when_o pagan_a power_n fall_v partly_o by_o tempt_v in_o worldly_a wicked_a man_n by_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v ungodly_a prince_n the_o chooser_n of_o bishop_n and_o ungodly_a patron_n the_o chooser_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o man_n rule_v by_o satan_n choose_v they_o satan_n himself_o oft_o choose_v they_o who_o by_o their_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o persecute_v the_o best_a man_n have_v tempt_v those_o christian_n who_o most_o hate_v sin_n to_o call_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o worse_a than_o pagan_a rome_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o such_o abhor_a name_n have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o holy_a humble_a man_n of_o love_n and_o not_o man_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n their_o power_n and_o interest_n will_v have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o side_n ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a thus_o express_v their_o sense_n 1._o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a imperial_a and_o military_a power_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a power_n of_o idolatry_n first_o and_o next_o as_o the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o idol_n statue_n image_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o of_o themselves_o both_o which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o senate_n with_o all_o the_o literate_a idolater_n and_o flatterer_n orator_n philosopher_n priest_n poet_n comedian_n augur_n etc._n etc._n as_o learned_a defender_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reproâ—chers_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n god_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o idolised_a emperor_n as_o call_v divi_z and_o dii_n and_o honour_v by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o mark_n be_v a_o stigma_fw-la or_o badge_n then_o usual_o receive_v by_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o votary_n as_o a_o oblige_a mark_n of_o subjection_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v some_o abbreviate_a letter_n part_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o here_o prove_v to_o be_v numeral_a though_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o can_v say_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o still_o the_o same_o 7._o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v profess_v consent_n and_o usual_o by_o such_o a_o badge_n 8._o the_o woman_n whore_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o city_n or_o as_o rome_n or_o as_o rich_a or_o as_o powerful_a but_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a the_o church_n 9_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christian_a teacher_n prophet_n miracle-worker_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o signal_n testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n miracle_n long_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n these_o be_v their_o exposition_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v first_o of_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v pagan_a rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o purposely_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o proper_o a_o city_n 2._o not_o only_o pretender_n to_o a_o power_n of_o church_n key_n but_o proper_a ruler_n by_o power_n of_o arm_n 3._o not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n oft_o call_v heaven_n but_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v those_o without_o 4._o not_o shall_v rule_v but_o do_v rule_n as_o a_o visible_a note_n by_o which_o john_n may_v know_v the_o whore_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o only_a violence_n can_v obscure_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o ch._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o john_n a_o notify_a mark_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o be_v 3._o john_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o which_o be_v the_o then_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o near_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 4._o her_o name_n notify_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n captivate_v the_o christian_n as_o old_a babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a as_o then_o be_v to_o who_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v small_a the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o power_n and_o learning_n uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o man_n of_o jupiter_n saturn_n sol_n mars_n mercury_n pallas_n venus_n neptune_n and_o numberless_a idol_n by_o paul_n call_v devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n describe_v by_o paul_n rom._n 1._o eph._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v she_o reproach_v jew_n and_o christian_n with_o scorn_n and_o ascribe_v god_n name_n and_o work_n to_o these_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o men._n 6._o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o luxury_n of_o she_o describe_v punctual_o agree_v with_o pagan_a rome_n 7._o she_o be_v then_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n undertake_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o obscure_v it_o 8._o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n who_o both_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o her_o fall_n 9_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o papal_a civil_a empire_n 10._o the_o assistant_n king_n have_v not_o receive_v regal_a power_n be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n but_o popish_a king_n be_v king_n indeed_o 11._o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o uphold_v the_o whore_n but_o popish_a kingdom_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n 12._o they_o fight_v against_o christianity_n till_o they_o be_v conquer_v v_o 14._o but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o popish_a kingdom_n 13._o people_n multitudes_z and_o nation_n more_o notify_v pagan_a rome_n than_o papal_a 14._o c._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o reward_v her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v use_v they_o but_o so_o we_o must_v not_o do_v by_o papist_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v she_o fall_v but_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fall_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v except_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o a_o few_o more_o 16._o her_o fall_n come_v sudden_o as_o in_o a_o hour_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v yet_o after_o 150_o year_n begin_v to_o fall_v moreover_o about_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o species_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o papal_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o on_o six_o of_o they_o at_o least_o but_o only_o of_o
pagan_a blasphemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n or_o its_o empire_n that_o they_o head_v 3._o the_o seven_o pagan_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v not_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n show_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o arm_n that_o he_o stand_v and_o not_o by_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o 5._o it_o be_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n without_o that_o church_n that_o worship_n he_o but_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o blaspheme_v v_o 5.6.7_o 6._o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n for_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o text_n say_v be_v mean_v the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v those_o devil_n that_o pagan_n thought_n do_v prosper_v rome_n that_o be_v mars_n jupiter_n apollo_n &c_n &c_n but_o papist_n worship_v not_o these_o for_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n 7._o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v c._n 13.12_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o papal_a rome_n or_o church_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o they_o that_o say_v the_o very_a erect_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o that_o wound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o wound_v as_o a_o head_n before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n or_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papacy_n heal_v than_o the_o heal_v and_o not_o the_o heal_a party_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a express_a text_n that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o must_v acknowledge_v another_o to_o be_v the_o first_o 9_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n receive_v can_v be_v find_v of_o papal_n rome_n 10._o all_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v without_o conversion_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o all_o that_o own_o the_o papacy_n education_n and_o converse_n and_o prejudice_n against_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n make_v may_v think_v very_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n be_v the_o best_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o antiquity_n and_o extent_n and_o duration_n &c_n &c_n when_o we_o read_v the_o write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n kempis_n gerhard_n zutphaniâ—nsis_n thaulerus_n sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o ph._n nerius_n de_fw-fr renti_fw-la boromeus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o divers_a schoolman_n we_o find_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o forbid_v that_o judgement_n further_o that_o it_o be_v pagan_a rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o its_o empire_n as_o idolatrous_a and_o captivate_a that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o not_o the_o papacy_n they_o argue_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v papal_a rome_n it_o be_v either_o the_o city_n as_o building_n and_o place_n or_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n 1._o not_o the_o place_n call_v the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v good_a as_o such_o 2._o not_o the_o place_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o policy_n for_o 1._o the_o material_a city_n of_o pagan_a rome_n be_v as_o much_o defile_v as_o that_o of_o papal_n rome_n and_o yet_o continue_v 2._o else_o when_o the_o pope_n dwell_v elsewhere_o the_o relation_n will_v follow_v he_o for_o above_o 100_o year_n much_o of_o italy_n itself_o place_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o patriarck_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o papacy_n stand_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o take_v and_o sack_v and_o long_o possess_v by_o goth_n and_o other_o even_o charles_n 5._o by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n sack_v it_o 2._o if_o in_o the_o policy_n either_o 1._o as_o relate_v to_o rome_n 2._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o place_v and_o what_o be_v that_o policy_n that_o be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 1._o it_o iâ—_n not_o empire_n as_o such_o for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o heathen_n else_o all_o emperor_n will_v be_v such_o beast_n or_o as_o they_o say_v antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o empire_n mere_o as_o roman_a for_o then_o both_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v have_v be_v the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o constantine_n valentinian_n jovian_a theodosii_n marcian_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o those_o good_a emperor_n that_o abode_n at_o rome_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o empire_n mere_o as_o find_v in_o a_o person_n of_o bad_a quality_n and_o life_n for_o then_o every_o wicked_a emperor_n and_o king_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n or_o their_o antichrist_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o personal_o vicious_a will_v be_v none_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o every_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o invader_n for_o then_o many_o emperor_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o strive_v to_o be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o other_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o in_o church_n power_n will_v be_v high_a for_o then_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o will_v many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n if_o not_o many_o in_o most_o other_o land_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o and_o usurp_v a_o sort_n of_o power_n that_o god_n never_o give_v for_o so_o do_v many_o imposer_n of_o most_o party_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o join_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o do_v melchizedeck_v and_o so_o do_v cyril_n and_o other_o alexandrian_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o what_o episcopal_a country_n have_v not_o such_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o antichristianity_n or_o preparatory_a i_o say_v our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v a_o kin_n or_o preparatory_a but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o formal_o constitute_v it_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n for_o so_o alas_o have_v be_v too_o many_o in_o most_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o all_o that_o promote_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n by_o persecution_n for_o so_o do_v valens_n and_o many_o arrian_n king_n and_o council_n gensericus_fw-la hunnericus_n theodoricus_n odoacer_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v idolater_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o so_o be_v now_o four_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o all_o inward_a heart-idolater_n as_o be_v all_o that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n and_o obey_v man_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o all_o that_o give_v saint_n or_o angel_n undue_a or_o sinful_a veneration_n for_o so_o john_n twice_o offer_v prostration_n to_o the_o angel_n at_o least_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o tharasius_n draw_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yea_o many_o be_v faulty_a long_o before_o popery_n come_v in_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o any_o of_o these_o at_o rome_n that_o constitute_v the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o theodorick_n odoacer_n and_o other_o arrian_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n it_o must_v therefore_o say_v these_o man_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o all_o these_o which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o pagan_a rome_n but_o not_o in_o papal_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o will_v not_o make_v another_o such_o there_o must_v be_v some_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o 12._o last_o say_v they_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v civil_a power_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a that_o constitute_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n now_o 1._o the_o empire_n be_v not_o settle_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o constantinople_n when_o christianity_n
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâ—militudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ—_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ—_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o â—he_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n â—or_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a
scripture_n sense_n nor_o must_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n if_o any_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o church-corruption_n shall_v think_v that_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v any_o advantage_n to_o their_o ill_a cause_n i_o will_v further_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o flatterer_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v as_o past_o all_o doubt_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dread_a of_o a_o dark_a and_o controvert_v prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o false_a christ_n or_o antichrist_n you_o have_v the_o shift_n of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o controvert_v uncertain_a thing_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n conclude_v that_o the_o proud_a the_o worldly_a the_o malignant_a the_o idolatrous_a murderer_n persecutor_n liar_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v satan_n slave_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n that_o read_v but_o what_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n and_o the_o most_o flatter_a of_o your_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o an._n 700_o till_o 1400_o think_v that_o god_n own_v and_o guide_v so_o wicked_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o again_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a church_n of_o pious_a christian_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o high_o patriarck_n and_o metropolitan_o but_o it_o be_v by_o these_o majorite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o corruption_n cruelty_n and_o dissension_n chief_o enter_v and_o they_o be_v uppermost_a a_o few_o of_o they_o by_o noise_n ostentation_n and_o domineer_a past_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o undiscerning_a men._n and_o here_o to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecutor_n and_o outdo_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o history_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v by_o most_o dioclesian_n murder_v more_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o former_a pagan_a persecutor_n set_v together_o among_o other_o he_o deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o france_n and_o savoy_n and_o retia_fw-la as_o force_v many_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n to_o save_v their_o life_n two_o commander_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n head_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v but_o country_n club-man_n into_o arm_n much_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n favour_v they_o dioclesian_n make_v herculius_n maximianus_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o with_o a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o this_o army_n be_v the_o theban_a legion_n who_o colonel_n be_v mauritius_n at_o the_o alps_n herculius_n will_v try_v his_o soldier_n by_o idolatrous_a trick_n whether_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o christian_n call_v rebel_n or_o not_o the_o theban_a legion_n say_v they_o can_v fight_v against_o bad_a man_n but_o not_o against_o good_a man_n but_o will_v rather_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o they_o will_v so_o he_o decimate_v they_o and_o kill_v 70_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n quick_o rout_v the_o country-clubmen_a and_o besiege_v their_o very_a strong_a castle_n and_o kill_v they_o all_o and_o overthrow_v their_o fortress_n many_o score_n thousand_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o name_n bagaudae_n put_v on_o they_o in_o scorn_n like_o tory_n and_o whig_n as_o signify_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o christian_n murder_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n pagan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fugitive_n continue_v in_o languedock_n piedmont_n rhetia_n etc._n etc._n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o at_o last_o revive_v to_o a_o more_o free_a opposition_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n montford_n and_o his_o crusado_n and_o other_o after_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o by_o herculius_n max._n so_o that_o some_o historian_n reckon_v two_o million_o kill_v in_o all_o in_o those_o and_o other_o part_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o a_o profess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o murder_v million_o of_o poor_a christian_n for_o be_v against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n than_o for_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o have_v civil_a dominion_n to_o kill_v not_o half_a so_o many_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o 1._o whether_o these_o bagaudae_n be_v christian_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o never_o resist_v their_o persecute_v prince_n but_o use_v only_a prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o 2._o whether_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n be_v their_o successor_n the_o history_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n i_o prove_v both_o part_n i._o for_o the_o first_o set_v these_o follow_a testimony_n together_o hieronymus_n in_o chro._n 2303._o dioclesian_n take_v maximianus_n herculius_n into_o partenership_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o restore_v peace_n to_o france_n the_o multitude_n oâ—_n rustic_n be_v oppress_v who_o call_v their_o faction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bacaud_n victor_n de_fw-fr caesarib_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o carinus_n elianus_n and_o amandus_n assault_v most_o of_o the_o city_n waste_v the_o country_n by_o raise_v a_o band_n of_o countryman_n and_o robber_n who_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bagaud_n eutripious_a li._n 9_o when_o the_o countryman_n in_o france_n have_v raise_v tumult_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bagaud_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o have_v amandus_n and_o elianus_n for_o their_o captain_n cesar_n send_v maximianus_n herculius_n to_o subdue_v they_o pompon_n let_v we_o maximianus_n do_v with_o marvellous_a speed_n suppress_v and_o present_o root_v out_o the_o tumult_n in_o france_n which_o amanilus_n and_o elianus_n on_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n have_v raise_v with_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o bagaud_n by_o which_o name_n the_o rout_n of_o the_o rustic_n call_v themselves_o paulus_n orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 25._o when_o in_o france_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n gather_v a_o band_n of_o rustic_n which_o they_o call_v vagand_n have_v raise_v pernicious_a tumult_n he_o dioclesian_n make_v maximianus_n firname_v herculius_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n who_o by_o military_a power_n easy_o bridle_v the_o power_n and_o confuse_a band_n of_o the_o countryman_n but_o salvian_n speak_v plain_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gubern_n the_o bagaud_n be_v spoil_v afflict_v and_o kill_v by_o bad_a and_o cruel_a judge_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a liberty_n lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o their_o infelicty_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o we_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o calamity_n we_o impute_v the_o name_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v criminous_a we_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o call_v they_o destroy_v wretch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o bagaud_n but_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o dishonesty_n or_o naughtiness_n of_o judge_n what_o but_o their_o prescription_n and_o rapine_n who_o turn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n into_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o own_o treasure_n and_o make_v the_o tributary_n imposition_n to_o be_v their_o own_o prey_n who_o like_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n do_v not_o rule_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o devour_v they_o and_o be_v not_o maintain_v or_o feed_v only_o with_o the_o man_n spoil_n as_o most_o robber_n use_v but_o with_o tear_v the_o man_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v strangle_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o judge_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v barbarian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v roman_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v at_o least_o their_o life_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v their_o liberty_n see_n du_fw-fr fresne_n glossary_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n bagudae_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n see_v florencius_fw-la in_o hottingers_n eccles_n histor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o abbot_n bobolen_n publish_v by_o chifletius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o bedas_n work_n orosius_n the_o history-writer_n in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o compose_v affirm_v
deceive_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o flock_n it_o man_n miscall_v they_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o murder_v thousand_o or_o million_o in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o acceptable_a service_n be_v incomparable_o a_o more_o aggravate_v crime_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecution_n be_v obj._n these_o be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_a death_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o must_v three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o death_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o be_v revolter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o do_v they_o revolt_v to_o worse_a than_o paganism_n 2._o be_v infant_n baptism_n of_o so_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o that_o the_o papists_n may_v murder_v all_o that_o revolt_n from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v antipâ—â—o_o baptist_n or_o antibaptist_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o christianity_n but_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la why_o then_o do_v your_o historian_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n do_v you_o murder_v none_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a 2._o but_o what_o be_v their_o heresy_n how_o can_v we_o know_v better_a than_o by_o your_o bloody_a law_n against_o they_o the_o general_a council_n 4._o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innoc._n 3._o â—â—â—s_n we_o it_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o temporal_a lord_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o exterminate_v all_o such_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o wâ—ll_n call_v heretic_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o exterminate_v and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allâ—gâ—â—nce_n to_o temporal_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o many_o other_o grievous_a penalty_n be_v adâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o through_o papist_n be_v not_o â—â—nuâ—y_a with_o they_o that_o call_v both_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n antichristian_a who_o thus_o exceed_v dioclesian_n and_o max._n herculius_n in_o their_o work_n obj._n but_o how_o then_o can_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v never_o the_o seat_n or_o society_n of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o one_o age_n ans_fw-fr very_o well_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o every_o age_n 1._o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o from_o under_o the_o pope_n this_o very_a bloody_a council_n say_v c._n 4._o that_o the_o greek_n reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o so_o far_o abhor_v the_o latin_n that_o if_o latin_a priest_n do_v but_o celebrate_v at_o their_o altar_n their_o greek_n judge_v they_o defile_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o again_o till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o yea_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o the_o latin_a priest_n baptize_v and_o they_o once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n long_a and_o they_o own_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o with_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o such_o other_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v that_o a_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o council_n call_v general_n be_v not_o the_o western_a visible_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o forty_o to_o one_o may_v be_v against_o they_o king_n john_n ambassador_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consenter_n who_o then_o be_v in_o contest_v against_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o conquer_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o kingdom_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n they_o will_v no_o more_o represent_v the_o church_n there_o than_o he_o and_o his_o court_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o give_v it_o away_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n choose_v do_v as_o little_o represent_v it_o be_v more_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o few_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o council_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o consent_v to_o when_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v in_o war_n the_o emperor_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o these_o servant_n of_o two_o man_n in_o power_n be_v not_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o low_a quiet_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o england_n be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o king_n john_n court_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o usurp_a head_n which_o that_o king_n then_o be_v not_o obj._n then_o you_o make_v two_o visible_a church_n in_o europe_n ans_fw-fr yes_o christ_n have_v one_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o by_o usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la as_o any_o rebel_n may_v do_v that_o can_v get_v strength_n to_o set_v up_o a_o party_n in_o power_n to_o call_v he_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n such_o a_o antichristianity_n as_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o papacy_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o and_o none_o that_o ow_v it_o as_o such_o and_o receive_v their_o mark_n can_v be_v innocent_a but_o be_v condemn_v by_o plain_a evidence_n than_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o from_o an._n 304._o or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v before_o this_o contract_a guilt_n though_o too_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n prepare_v the_o way_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o call_v papist_n who_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n and_o character_n of_o such_o man_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o 3â—4_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o pagans'_n mohâ—metans_n and_o christian_n conquer_a and_o be_v conquer_v turn_v and_o overturning_a thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v mention_v in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n in_o this_o judgement_n i_o be_o in_o pain_n and_o languish_v wait_v for_o my_o change_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o world_n where_o all_o be_v expound_v and_o all_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o division_n shut_v out_o and_o holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n perfect_v and_o all_o perfect_o please_v in_o please_a god_n and_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v i_o foâ—_n no_o better_o understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v either_o too_o little_a against_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n or_o too_o much_o be_v short_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ignorant_a obloquy_n of_o all_o extreme_n so_o reader_n i_o earnest_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v faction_n for_o religion_n nor_o lie_v or_o betray_v truth_n for_o its_o defence_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n that_o can_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n but_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o pull_v he_o not_o down_o by_o call_v truth_n duty_n or_o thing_n lawful_a antichristian_a nor_o by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v idolater_n or_o antichristian_a if_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o our_o parochial_a protestant_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v re-enter_v into_o they_o as_o desert_v garrison_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n nor_o by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o law_n against_o popish_a recusancy_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n shall_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o be_v no_o likely_a a_o way_n to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n than_o rack_a and_o tear_v the_o reform_a church_n by_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o above_o all_o begin_v not_o the_o papal_a antichristianity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n nor_o too_o soon_o nor_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a read_v such_o book_n as_o jewel_n rivet_n blondel_n pet._n moulin_n dalleus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o confident_a offer_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n or_o book_n that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o full_a and_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o assume_v and_o public_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o retract_v my_o error_n let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o such_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n eastern_a or_o western_a greek_n or_o latin_a do_v acknowledge_v what_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o earnest_o and_o vain_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o general_a council_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v retract_v what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v their_o proselyte_n london_n 1684._o nou._n 12._o natali_n authoris_fw-la aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la 70._o richard_n baxter_n finis_fw-la 〈…〉_z